Also new on the iPad are additional controls for typesetting.
|
|
Collender: Dead on arrival, dead before printing, dead before typesetting, etc.
|
|
Typesetting was invented, like so many elements of printing, by Johann Gutenberg.
|
|
George eventually settled into printing and typesetting, although stable employment was always a remote reality for him.
|
|
You can copy out text easily enough, but for a redaction remark, there's no typesetting a redaction.
|
|
His father, who is retired, was the owner of National Electronic Type, a typesetting company, also in Topeka.
|
|
Planes couldn't take off without flight attendants, and newspapers couldn't print without the women who did the typesetting.
|
|
You start to see forms designed for typesetting advertisements scaled down for watches and the flavor starts to change.
|
|
While typesetting might seem tame fare to those who have never seen it done, the competitions were anything but.
|
|
Until 2017, she worked as a publishing distribution center representative focusing on typesetting ads at The New York Times.
|
|
Cutting punches, the first step in traditional typesetting, is the meticulous craft of carving letterforms into small steel billets.
|
|
He squandered his savings by investing in unprofitable inventions, including typesetting machines, and was forced to rent out the house.
|
|
Anybody making a zine wouldn't worry much about fine typesetting — all that detail would be lost anyway — so I didn't either.
|
|
Designed by type foundry Monotype, it's the first update to the typeface since the late 1970s, when it was adjusted for new typesetting technology.
|
|
Designed by type foundry Monotype, it's the first update to the typeface since the late 1970s, when it was adjusted for new typesetting technology.
|
|
"No one could actually identify a device that could have produced those that was available at the time, other than actual typesetting," he says.
|
|
Designed by type foundry Monotype, it's the first update to the typeface since the late 1970s, when it was adjusted for new typesetting technology.
|
|
And then there's an even more massive amount of typesetting on the micro level, like everything on pill bottles to wordings within the subsections of your tax code.
|
|
Some of our other typesetting choices are also fairly unconventional in magazine design — the display type turns corners, runs diagonally and has hugely inconsistent letter and word spacing.
|
|
In the short time since I submitted it for typesetting (January, 2019) four new states (Colorado, Delaware, New Mexico, and Oregon) joined the compact, denoting 24 electoral votes.
|
|
It was the death knell for 19933th-century Linotype machines, which cast type in hot lead, and opened a new era of computerized-electronic typesetting at the paper.
|
|
And with compositors setting 700-1,500 ems an hour, and an American newspaper of 18953 averaging about 75,000 ems of copy, typesetting was one of a newspaper's biggest costs.
|
|
During most of Mr. Silverman's tenure, Variety's reporters chronicled the entertainment business from a grimy brownstone in Manhattan's Theater District, where typewriters and the absence of computerized typesetting evoked another era.
|
|
Lucas provides a brief history of emoji's predecessors, all the way from ornamental characters in the hand-executed typesetting of early-16th-century printed books to the many symbols of digital type.
|
|
She envisions the final version including a book of fonts that will link print to digital as demonstrated above, which will "take the guessing game out of typesetting," once and for all.
|
|
I also remind reviewers when they need to send in their reviews of papers and spend time looking over proofs that have come back from typesetting to see if there are any errors.
|
|
From the early 1800s, tinkerers tried to find ways to mechanise typesetting, which would require less motion to pick and arrange type in order, and sometimes to distribute it back into its cases.
|
|
It was obvious at once to Phinney and many others that the memos appeared with the rich proportional spacing of typesetting, rather than the monospacing or limited unit-based spacing typical of typewriters of the era.
|
|
That dream takes her to Austin, where she attends college, studies printing and typesetting, and begins to publish articles about the Jim Crow laws that keep her and her classmates at the back of the trolley cars.
|
|
Step closer, though, and you realize that the surfaces are covered with thousands of tiny, stencil-cut characters, derived from typesetting and computer coding, laid out over grounds of somber blue, gray or a sickly industrial teal.
|
|
In the 1960s, when I wrote fake checks under a business' or an individual's name and account number — in essence, stealing their identity — I needed a four-color printing press, typesetting equipment and the technical know-how to run those machines.
|
|
The now mostly forgotten Wilson was a mid-century openly gay communist from Terre Haute, Indiana, and though Gabel says he "wasn't thrilled with typesetting the longest book that I've ever read," the story behind the work was hard to resist.
|
|
"The Times was interested in computers for typesetting and printing the newspaper," Mr. Rothman said in 2013 in an interview with the City University of New York Graduate Center, where he was a volunteer archivist after retiring from The Times in 1990.
|
|
Horrified by what his beloved book looked like on the page with the advent of digital publishing, Dr. Knuth had gone on a mission to create the TeX computer typesetting system, which remains the gold standard for all forms of scientific communication and publication.
|
|
With the printing industry on the verge of a shift to mechanised typesetting, which relied on hot-lead-squirting machines of unparalleled complexity, the public developed an odd interest in seeing one of the few vestiges of craft work valued above the operating of mere machines.
|
|
Moreover, the evolution of the catalogues reflect developments in technology and society: typesetting and print techniques allowed for illustrations to accompany the descriptions of the art, first in black-and-white engravings and then later in color; the introduction of photography allowed even more veracity to these reproductions.
|
|
Hardwig says that it's not just the design of a typeface that shows its age, but also subtle aspects, such as variations in spacing produced by different hot-metal typesetting systems; a lack of kerning between awkward letter pairs, such as "YA;" fake italic, in which letterforms are digitally slanted (impossible to do casually with analog type); unusual ligatures (sets of letters like "ffi," only less common ones that wouldn't have been available in most fonts); and even the pattern that ink spreads on paper.
|
|
Typesetting of the body text is the work of the printer and their typesetter. Typesetting of the other parts, the front matter, and pages of the body matter involving specific design of their layout are, if budget permits, the remit of the book designer. Typesetting of the body text is generally considered to be rote work: skilled, but not inherently creative. Computer typesetting was thus first applied to body text.
|
|
During the hot metal typesetting era, printing equipment used matrices to cast type as needed during the typesetting process. The popular Linotype cast entire lines of text at once rather than individual sorts, while the less popular competitor Monotype still cast the sorts individually. Later, when phototypesetting replaced hot metal typesetting, sorts disappeared entirely from the mainstream printing process.
|
|
XeTeX also supports typesetting mathematics using Unicode fonts that contain special mathematical features, such as Cambria Math or Asana Math as an alternative to the traditional mathematical typesetting based on TeX font metrics.
|
|
This list details display typefaces used in typesetting and printing.
|
|
Thus he is dubbed "the Father of Chinese Language Laser Typesetting".
|
|
Row of Linotype operators at the Chicago Defender newspaper, 1941 In printing and typography, hot metal typesetting (also called mechanical typesetting, hot lead typesetting, hot metal, and hot type) is a technology for typesetting text in letterpress printing. This method injects molten type metal into a mold that has the shape of one or more glyphs. The resulting sorts or slugs are later used to press ink onto paper. Normally the typecasting machine would be controlled by a keyboard or by a paper tape.
|
|
However, it is a very small niche within the larger typesetting market.
|
|
Bell Labs purchased a C/A/T phototypesetter in 1973 for their engineers who were developing the UNIX operating system. C/A/T became the de facto standard for UNIX based typesetting. The early typesetting programs on general purpose computers displaced special purpose photocomposition systems. Noteworthy typesetting software created for C/A/T include troff (1973), which was developed by Joe F. Ossanna at Bell Labs.
|
|
Linotype GmbH, , 2007 Hàn Thế Thành made a detailed analysis of the Hz-program for microtypography extensions to the TeX typesetting system and implemented them in pdfTeX. These are available as part of the LaTeX and ConTeXt typesetting packages.
|
|
TeX is a free typesetting system for which many extensions have been developed.
|
|
Bound preset added to Speck Set ready for Hot metal typesetting Speck (figuratively for German speck or bacon) in the German typesetting tradition describes a manuscript that is printed with low effort. The term is still used in electronic publishing.
|
|
Medieval letterforms used in typesetting were harmonized with Latin typesetting practices, exchanging medieval forms for Baroque ones, and skipping the western European Renaissance developments. The reform subsequently influenced Cyrillic orthographies for most other languages. Today, the early orthography and typesetting standards remain in use only in Church Slavonic. A comprehensive repertoire of early Cyrillic characters has been included in the Unicode standard since version 5.1, published April 4, 2008.
|
|
Typesetting Machine, 1903. Side view of Dr Church steam coach made in 1832 William Church (circa 1778-1863) was an American inventor who patented a typesetting machine in 1822, generally considered the first. While living in Boston, he patented the Church Typesetting Machine in England, consisting of a keyboard on which each key released a piece of type of the corresponding letter stored in channels in a magazine.Huss, Richard E. (1976).
|
|
Ligature use fell as the number of traditional hand compositors and hot metal typesetting machine operators dropped because of the mass production of the IBM Selectric brand of electric typewriter in 1961. A designer active in the period commented: "some of the world's greatest typefaces were quickly becoming some of the world's worst fonts." Ligatures have grown in popularity over the last 20 years because of an increasing interest in creating typesetting systems that evoke arcane designs and classical scripts. One of the first computer typesetting programs to take advantage of computer-driven typesetting (and later laser printers) was Donald Knuth's TeX program.
|
|
In fansubbing terms, Aegisub is used for translating, timing, editing, typesetting, quality checking, karaoke timing and karaoke effecting. Although, many groups use different tools for some of those steps, such as Adobe After Effects for typesetting, or a simple text editor for translation.
|
|
This list of monospaced typefaces details standard monospaced fonts used in classical typesetting and printing.
|
|
In digital typography, the New Typesetting System (NTS) is a discontinued reimplementation of the typesetting system TeX in Java. The specific aims of the project were to continue the tradition of Donald Knuth's TeX by providing a first-class typesetting software which is both portable and available free of charge. But whereas TeX is now frozen due to maximum stability, NTS was intended to remain flexible and extensible. NTS is written in Java.
|
|
He also worked on international uniformity of the braille alphabets, and the development of typesetting systems.
|
|
Prior to the advent of 21st-century computer-assisted typesetting methods, the act of typesetting and printing Vietnamese has been described as a "nightmare" due to the number of accents and diacritics.Wellisch 1978, p. 94."Language Monthly, Issues 40–57" 1987, p. 20. Sassoon 1995, p. 123.
|
|
An "imposition proof" (essentially a short run of the press) might be created to check the final placement. The invention of hot metal typesetting in 1884 sped up the typesetting process by allowing workers to produce slugs—entire lines of text—using a keyboard. The slugs were the result of molten metal being poured into molds temporarily assembled by the typesetting machine. The layout process remained the same as with cold metal type, however: assembly into physical galleys.
|
|
Typesetting Societá "Leonardo da Vinci." Comrades! (Novel), Mexico, Editorial Botas. 1941: Americanism and democracy, Mexico, Editorial Botas.
|
|
The first Merzbow LP. The 2 in the title refers to Yantra Material Action, which was meant to be the first LP. Sounds include styrofoam and a typesetting machine (Kiyoshi Mizutani worked at a typesetting company at the time). Includes raw material from Material Action for 2 Microphones.
|
|
X-bar theory makes use of overbar notation to indicate differing levels of syntactic structure. Certain structures are represented by adding an overbar to the unit, as in . Due to difficulty in typesetting the overbar, the prime symbol is often used instead, as in X′. Contemporary typesetting software, such as LaTeX, has made typesetting overbars considerably simpler; both prime and overbar markers are accepted usages. Some variants of X-bar notation use a double-bar (or double-prime) to represent phrasal-level units.
|
|
Cartography was done by Dennis Kauth and David C. Sutherland III, while Kim N. Lindau did the typesetting.
|
|
When he was 10 his father began publishing the Audubon, Iowa Republican and he assisted in the typesetting.
|
|
It is well known for appearing on many film posters. Ironically, the typeface is inadequate for typesetting Latin.
|
|
This list of samples of serif typefaces details standard serif fonts used in printing, classical typesetting and printing.
|
|
This list of sans-serif typefaces details standard sans-serif fonts used in printing, classical typesetting and printing.
|
|
In typesetting, a strut is an invisible character or element, used to ensure that a text has a minimum height and depth, even if no other elements are included. For example, LaTeX and plainTeX Donald E. Knuth. The TeXbook (Computers and Typesetting, Volume A). Reading, Massachusetts: Addison-Wesley, 1984. , page 82.
|
|
This is a list of script typefaces. This list details standard script fonts used in classical typesetting and printing.
|
|
With older typesetting systems and WYSIWYG word processors, this was done manually: the compositor or author added hyphenation on a case-by- case basis. Currently, most typesetting systems (also called layout programs) and modern word processors hyphenate automatically, using a hyphenation algorithm. In addition, professional typesetting programs almost always provide for the use of an exception dictionary, in part because no algorithm hyphenates all words correctly, and in part because different publishers will follow different dictionaries. Different publishers may also have different rules about permissible hyphenation.
|
|
In Europe, the company of Berthold had no experience in developing hot-metal typesetting equipment, but being one of the largest German type foundries, they applied themselves to the transference. Berthold successfully developed its Diatype (1960), Diatronic (1967), and ADS (1977) machines, which led the European high-end typesetting market for decades.
|
|
This technique (also known as overstrike) is the basis for such spacing modifiers in computer character sets such as the ASCII caret (^, for the circumflex accent). Backspace composition no longer works with typical modern digital displays or typesetting systemsThere is no reason why a digital display or typesetting system could not be designed to allow backspace composition, a.k.a. overstrike, if an engineer chose to do that. As most contemporary computer display and typesetting systems are raster graphics- based rather than character-based (as of 2012), they make overstrike actually quite easy to implement.
|
|
Beginning in 1990 the journal dropped the "(Proceedings)" from its title, leaving the journal's name in its current form as Indagationes Mathematicae. In 2010, sponsorship of the journal was transferred from the Royal Netherlands Academy to the Royal Dutch Mathematical Society, while it continued to be published by Elsevier. The typesetting from this journal, including its mathematical formulae, was chosen by Donald Knuth as one of three examples of typesetting quality when he designed the TeX digital typesetting software from 1978.. Reprinted as chapter 32 of Digital Typography, pp. 601–624. See especially p.
|
|
For further ease of typesetting, English phonemic transcriptions might use the symbol even though this symbol represents the alveolar trill in phonetic transcription.
|
|
Tejaratchi assisted with elements of the page layout, such as paste up and typesetting, but did not contribute any content to the zine.
|
|
Common applications of this principle are seen in Web design (HTML vs. CSS) and document typesetting (Lambert 's document body vs. its preamble).
|
|
In the TeX typesetting program, left double quotes are produced by typing (two back-ticks) and right double quotes by typing two apostrophes.
|
|
Donald E. Knuth. Typesetting Concrete Mathematics, TUGboat 10 (1989), pp. 31–36, 342. Reprinted as chapter 18 of Digital Typography, pp. 367–378.
|
|
The spacing differences between traditional typesetting and modern conventional printing standards are easily observed by comparing two different versions of the same book, from the Mabinogion: # 1894: the Badger-in-the-bag game—traditional typesetting spacing rules: a single enlarged em-space between sentences # 1999: the Badger-in-the-bag game—modern mass-production commercial printing: a single word space between sentences The 1999 example demonstrates the current convention for published work. The 1894 version demonstrates thin-spaced words but em-spaced sentences. It also demonstrates spaces around punctuation according to the rules above and equivalent to French typesetting today.
|
|
In 1976, Madison Newspapers, Inc. sought to upgrade its technology with the implementation of digital copy editing and typesetting. Without negotiating with the unions, MNI managers ordered the new equipment, and in April 1977 automated typesetting equipment was put into use. Seventeen printers were forced to give up their jobs and the wages of the remaining printers were cut by one third.
|
|
Some of the typesetting programs and word processors support typesetting warichū if support for “Asian” typography is turned on. In Adobe Illustrator, it is called “warichu”; some other programs (for example, OpenOffice.org) avoid the word by calling it “writing in double lines”, describing the visual appearance of warichū. Some programs claim to support warichū but fail to do it correctly.
|
|
The Regina Leader Post, 53 Briarpatch's survival came down to a typesetting business it had established the previous year, and donor support. The typesetting business, First Impressions, proved to be a steady revenue source, and subscribers stepped forward generously with donations. Within two years, the magazine had fully replaced the lost grant funding with subscriptions, donations and revenue from First Impressions.
|
|
This loss needed to be monitored and compensated. The Monotype Corporation survived the demise of the hot metal typesetting era by selling digital type.
|
|
A short list of his publications include: The Art of Computer Programming: # # # # # # # # # # # # Computers and Typesetting (all books are hardcover unless otherwise noted): # , x+483pp.
|
|
In February 2018, Scholastica launched a new typesetting service for open access journals that uses technology to generate HTML and PDF articles from DOCX files.
|
|
This can still be seen in many documents prepared at that time, and is still used in the TeX typesetting system to create typographic quotes.
|
|
Rao found refuge in the Tata Press limited, Bombay as a service engineer of electronic equipment and innovative use of electronic printing equipment. Here, he modified the English photo typesetting equipment to photo compose Indian scripts. The first electronically composed book in the Indus script was produced at Tata Press. Tata Press purchased a digital font based typesetting machine from Alpha Type, a Chicago-based electronics company.
|
|
Some early examples of computer markup languages available outside the publishing industry can be found in typesetting tools on Unix systems such as troff and nroff. In these systems, formatting commands were inserted into the document text so that typesetting software could format the text according to the editor's specifications. It was a trial and error iterative process to get a document printed correctly.Daniel Gilly.
|
|
Although the specification was based upon the 7-bit ASCII character set, some characters were declared to be replaced by traditional newspaper characters, e.g. small fractions and typesetting code. As such, it was a bridge between older typesetting methods, newspaper traditions and newer technology. Perhaps the best known part of ANPA-1312 was the category code system, which allowed articles to be categorized by a single letter.
|
|
Some resemble a blackletter sz-ligature, others more a Roman ſs- ligature. The letter ß proper has thus only been used in German typesetting. The use of ligatures similar to ß representing not a letter but the digraph ſs can be found in early modern printing in other languages (Italian and Latin); in English-language typesetting, the spelling ſs occurs mostly as two unligated letters.
|
|
This allows much faster typesetting and composition than original hand composition in which operators place down one pre-cast glyph (metal letter, punctuation mark or space) at a time. The machine revolutionized typesetting and with it especially newspaper publishing, making it possible for a relatively small number of operators to set type for many pages on a daily basis. Ottmar Mergenthaler invented the linotype in 1884.
|
|
By this method the compositor gradually builds out the text of an individual page letter by letter. In mechanical typesetting, it may involve using a keyboard to select the type, or even cast the desired type on the spot, as in hot metal typesetting, which are then added to a galley designed for the product of that process. The first keyboard-actuated typesetting machines to be widely accepted, the Linotype and the Monotype, were introduced in the 1890s. The Ludlow Typograph Machine, for casting of type-high slugs from hand-gathered brass matrices, was first manufactured in Chicago in 1912 and was widely used until the 1980s.
|
|
The Gardner–Salinas braille codes are an example of a compact human-readable markup language. The syntax is based on the LaTeX system for scientific typesetting.
|
|
A local newspaper, the Don Dorrigo Gazette, was first published in 1910. It is believed to be the last newspaper in Australia printed using hot metal typesetting.
|
|
Asymptote typesets labels and equations with LaTeX, producing high-quality PostScript, PDF, SVG, or 3D PRC output.Asymptote: A vector graphics language, J. C. Bowman and A. Hammerlindl, TUGBOAT: The Communications of the TeX Users Group, 29:2, 288-294 (2008). It is inspired by MetaPost, but has a C++-like syntax. It provides a language for typesetting mathematical figures, just as TeX/LaTeX provides a language for typesetting equations.
|
|
In some high-quality typesetting, especially in the French tradition, a typographic variant of the lowercase letter without a descender is used within a word for ancient Greek: is printed . In typesetting technical literature, it is a commonly made mistake to use the German letter ß (a s–z or s–s ligature) as a replacement for β. The two letters resemble each other in some fonts, but they are unrelated.
|
|
Mathematical text typeset using TeX and the AMS Euler font. The TeX system, developed by Donald E. Knuth at the end of the 1970s, is another widespread and powerful automated typesetting system that has set high standards, especially for typesetting mathematics. LuaTeX and LuaLaTeX are variants of TeX and of LaTeX scriptable in Lua. TeX is considered fairly difficult to learn on its own, and deals more with appearance than structure.
|
|
The TeX software incorporates several aspects that were not available, or were of lower quality, in other typesetting programs at the time when TeX was released. Some of the innovations are based on interesting algorithms, and have led to several theses for Knuth's students. While some of these discoveries have now been incorporated into other typesetting programs, others, such as the rules for mathematical spacing, are still unique.
|
|
TeX (, see below), stylized within the system as TeX, is a typesetting system (or a "formatting system") which was designed and mostly written by Donald Knuth and released in 1978. TeX is a popular means of typesetting complex mathematical formulae; it has been noted as one of the most sophisticated digital typographical systems.Yannis Haralambous. Fonts & Encodings (Translated by P. Scott Horne). Beijing; Sebastopol, Calif: O’Reilly Media, 2007, pp. 235.
|
|
Ludlow metal typesetting machine in Gutenberg Museum in Fribourg, Switzerland A Ludlow Typograph is a hot metal typesetting system used in letterpress printing. The device casts bars, or slugs of type, out of type metal primarily consisting of lead. These slugs are used for the actual printing, and then are melted down and recycled on the spot. It was used to print large-type material such as newspaper headlines or posters.
|
|
HTML follows the 'book designer's' meaning of body text. There is an HTML element named `` that serves to delimit the body matter from the front matter (or in HTML, the ``) that contains metadata such as the page title. The typesetting of the web page is carried out by document body elements within this. There is no specific HTML element for 'body text' in the typesetting sense.
|
|
An encoding related to EUC-CN is the "748" code used in the WITS typesetting system developed by Beijing's Founder Technology (now obsoleted by its newer FITS typesetting system). The 748 code contains all of , but is not -compliant and therefore not a true EUC code. (It uses an 8-bit lead byte but distinguishes between a second byte with its most significant bit set and one with its most significant bit cleared, and is therefore more similar in structure to Big5 and other non-ISO 2022-compliant DBCS encoding systems.) The non-GB2312 portion of the 748 code contains traditional and Hong Kong characters and other glyphs used in newspaper typesetting.
|
|
The company is now called Scangraphic PrePress Technology GmbH. The company designed, developed and produced digital typesetting systems: Scantext 1000, launched in 1981 and Scantext 2000, launched in 1986.
|
|
These products allow users to program their SGML/XML typesetting process with the help of scripting languages. YesLogic's Prince is another one, which is based on CSS Paged Media.
|
|
In typography, a quad (originally quadrat) was a metal spacer used in letterpress typesetting. The term was later adopted as the generic name for two common sizes of spaces in typography, regardless of the form of typesetting used. An em quad is a space that is one em wide; as wide as the height of the font. An en quad is a space that is one en wide: half the width of an em quad.
|
|
Some rules of thumb can be found in the Major Keary's: "On Hyphenation – Anarchy of Pedantry." Among the algorithmic approaches to hyphenation, the one implemented in the TeX typesetting system is widely used. It is thoroughly documented in the first two volumes of Computers and Typesetting and in Franklin Mark Liang's dissertation. The aim of Liang's work was to get the algorithm as accurate as he practically could and to keep any exception dictionary small.
|
|
PlanetMath content is licensed under the copyleft Creative Commons Attribution/Share- Alike License. All content is written in LaTeX, a typesetting system popular among mathematicians because of its support of the technical needs of mathematical typesetting and its high-quality output. The software running PlanetMath is written in Perl and runs on Linux and the web server Apache. It is known as Noösphere and has been released under the free BSD License.
|
|
Certain typos, or kinds of typos, have acquired widespread notoriety and are occasionally used deliberately for humorous purposes. For instance, the British newspaper The Guardian is sometimes referred to as The Grauniad due to its reputation for frequent typesetting errors in the era before computer typesetting. This usage began as a running joke in the satirical magazine Private Eye. The magazine continues to refer to The Guardian by this name to this day.
|
|
In April 1958 he returned to Germany and began his studies at the Merz Academy in Stuttgart, where he attended a two-year program in applied graphic arts. He learned typesetting, linocut and woodblock printing. Weingart then completed a three-year typesetting apprenticeship in hot metal hand composition at Ruwe Printing. There he came into contact with the company’s consulting designer, Karl-August Hanke, who became his mentor and encouraged him to study in Switzerland.
|
|
The 1941 almanac was the first to be produced using automated equipment, down to the final typesetting. Martin Schwarzschild became directory of the Columbia laboratory while Eckert was at USNO.
|
|
C." when typesetting a sermon by Reverend Alexander Campbell. "He (Rev. Campbell) said, 'So long as you live, don’t you ever diminish the Savior’s name again. Put it all in.
|
|
The backslash is used in the TeX typesetting system and in RTF files to begin markup tags. In USFM, the backslash is used to mark format features for editing Bible translations.
|
|
Attaingnant's "Branle de Poictou" rendered by MusiXTeX (lute tablature and corresponding guitar notation). MusiXTeX is a suite of open source music engraving macros and fonts that allow music typesetting in TeX.
|
|
The typesetting software TeX treats horizontal runs of whitespace as a single space, but uses a heuristic to recognize sentence endings—typesetting the spaces after them slightly wider than a normal space. This is the default for TeX, although the "`\frenchspacing`" TeX macro will disable this feature in favor of using the same amount of space between sentences as it does between words.Eijkhout 2008. pp. 185–188. The default TeX spacing can be explicitly enabled with ` onfrenchspacing`.
|
|
Typesetting in Gaelic script remained common in Ireland until the mid-20th century. Gaelic script is today used merely for decorative typesetting; for example, a number of traditional Irish newspapers still print their name in Gaelic script on the first page, and it is also popular for pub signs, greeting cards, and display advertising. Edward Lhuyd's grammar of the Cornish language used Gaelic-script consonants to indicate sounds like and . In 1996 created a new corporate logo.
|
|
Slugs in the Basel Paper Mill museumIn typesetting, a slug is any of several kinds of piece of lead or other type metal. One kind of slug is a piece of spacing material used to space paragraphs. In the era of commercial typesetting in metal type, they were usually manufactured in strips of 6-point lead. Another kind of slug is one line of Linotype typeset matter, where each line corresponds to one piece of lead.
|
|
Frank Hinman Pierpont (born 1860, New Haven, Connecticut - died 11 February 1937, England) was an American engineer and typeface designer. He worked primarily in England for the Monotype Corporation of Britain. After training as a mechanic in Hartford, Connecticut, Pierpont began employment in 1886 with a patent office where he worked on a typesetting machine. Leaving for Europe in 1894, by 1896 he became a director of Typograph Setzmachinen-Fabrik, a German manufacturer of typesetting machines.
|
|
Purman was born in 1841 near Waynesburg, Pennsylvania to a farming family. He began a job typesetting at the local newspaper and attended Waynesburg College while simultaneously teaching at a local school.
|
|
The demonstration is shown as tree, the statements are shown using html definitions (defined in typesetting chapter). Milpgame is distributed as Java .jar(JRE version 6 update 24 written in NetBeans IDE).
|
|
Tolbert Lanston (February 3, 1844 – February 18, 1913) was the American founder of Monotype, inventing a mechanical typesetting system patented in 1887 and the first hot metal typesetter a few years later.
|
|
Craig pioneered the use of technology and put the source data onto computer readable tape; the distinctive clear layout of his books was a result of his use of early computer typesetting.
|
|
Other influential examples include the Emacs text editor; the GIMP raster drawing and image editor; the X Window System graphical-display system; the LibreOffice office suite; and the TeX and LaTeX typesetting systems.
|
|
It includes packages for creating tables, charts, equations, and diagrams, everything in one package "out of the box". Lout is useful for creating reports and books and gives very precise control over typesetting.
|
|
From around 1984, it began taking on typesetting jobs, including typesetting and photographic services for William D. Peacock's Native Albertan,The Jewish Star, Calgary edition, September 21, 1984, p. 5. the Italian-language newspaper Lo Stivale,“Mostly About People,” The Jewish Star, Calgary edition, May 4, 1984, p. 5. and D. Bercuson and D. Wertheimer's 241-page book, A Trust Betrayed (Doubleday, 1981). In the late 1980s, it made an unsuccessful attempt to purchase the Jewish Western Bulletin of Vancouver.
|
|
Early style guides for typesetting used a wider space between sentences than between words—"traditional spacing", as shown in the illustration to the right.De Vinne 1901; University of Chicago Press 1911; Hart 1893. During the 20th century, style guides commonly mandated two spaces between sentences for typewritten manuscripts, which were used prior to professionally typesetting the work.Garner, Newman and Jackson 2006; "So I ask you [authors]: space twice after every period", Nina K. Hoffman, "Typesetters Blues", in Rusch and Smith 1990, p. 113.
|
|
In 1981 Datalantic was contracted by Vietnam Veteran's Memorial Fund (VVMF), to collate, re-case and ultimately typeset the original set of 58,159 names that appear on the United States National Vietnam Veterans Memorial Wall. Such a typesetting project was no small feat given the technology that existed in 1981. Datalantic had a Computer Automation mini-computer with what, at the time, was considered a very large 80 megabyte hard disk. The mini-computer was connected to an Alphatype CRS typesetting device.
|
|
Steine: 85 Data Logic developed in 1975 typesetting software for the ND platform for Amedia in Sweden. ND decided to start a campaign to sell typesetting computers to Norwegian newspapers and developed along with Data Logic GMS-12, later renamed Nortext. The first client were Arbeiderbladet, Østlendingen and Dagbladet the following year, but sales were slow after that.Steine: 91 An important contract was signed in the aftermath of Norway, Denmark, the Netherlands and Belgium ordering the F-16 Fighting Falcon fighter jets.
|
|
A current fashion is to pair a sans-serif typeface for headings with a high-performance serif typeface of matching style for the text of an article. Typesetting conventions are modulated by orthography and linguistics, word structures, word frequencies, morphology, phonetic constructs and linguistic syntax. Typesetting conventions also are subject to specific cultural conventions. For example, in French it is customary to insert a non-breaking space before a colon (:) or semicolon (;) in a sentence, while in English it is not.
|
|
In 1991, Yarbrough left another job to take over operation of the publication full-time. Jim Yarbrough, the owner of Pride Publishing and Typesetting, Inc., bought the publication from C.A.N. Inc. in December 1989.
|
|
In typography and computing characters per line (CPL) or terminal width refers to the maximal number of monospaced characters that may appear on a single line. It is similar to line length in typesetting.
|
|
0 version. Later in the project some functionality of was included (esp. multi-directional typesetting). The project was originally sponsored by the Oriental TeX project, founded by Idris Samawi Hamid, Hans Hagen, and Taco Hoekwater.
|
|
Popular languages for input by humans and interpretation by computers include TeXDonald E. Knuth. The TeXbook (Computers and Typesetting, Volume A). Reading, Massachusetts: Addison-Wesley, 1984. ./LaTeX and eqn.Brian W. Kernighan and Lorinda L. Cherry.
|
|
Much of the variance and incoherence of early newspapers was because last minute corrections were exclusively handled by typesetters. With photographic printing process, typesetting gave way to paste-up, whereby columns of type were printed by machines (phototypesetters) on high-resolution film for paste-up on photographed final prints. These prints in turn were "shot to negative" with a large format production camera --directly to steel-emulsion photographic plates. Though paste-up put an end to cumbersome typesetting, this still required planned layouts and set column widths.
|
|
Bhurgri also typeset the Sindhi section of Nuqoosh, a college magazine in Karachi. This was the beginning of Sindhi computing, which revolutionized the Sindhi printing and publishing industry over the next few years, allowing it to move from outdated manual typesetting into the new era of computer-based typesetting. By March 1988, Bhurgri had come up with a more stable version of Sindhi desktop computing. In July 1988, Pakistani distributors for Apple officially announced Sindhi desktop computing at a ceremony in Karachi, and acknowledged Bhurgri’s contribution.
|
|
Monotype caster The Lanston Monotype Machine Company was founded by Tolbert Lanston in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, in 1887. Lanston had a patented mechanical method of punching out metal types from cold strips of metal which were set (hence typesetting) into a matrix for the printing press. In 1896 Lanston patented the first hot metal typesetting machine and Monotype issued Modern Condensed, its first typeface. The licenses for the Lanston type library have been acquired by P22, a digital type foundry based in Buffalo, New York.
|
|
The Master of Science (MSc) in Computer Science of the Institute was one of the first courses in the subject. Barnett also ran informal courses, at the Institute and at the London College of Printing, to explain computer typesetting to officials of the trade unions concerned with the printing industry.Michael P. Barnett, Computer typesetting, experiments and prospects, MIT Press, Cambridge, Mass. 1965. A number of distinguished software and hardware engineers and scientists taught and supervised the M.Sc. and Ph.D degrees awarded by the Institute (see Staff above).
|
|
The typesetting of Math in TeX is not without criticism, particularly with respect to technical details of the font metrics, which were designed in an era when significant attention was paid to storage requirements. This resulted in some "hacks" overloading some fields, which in turn required other "hacks". On an aesthetics level, the rendering of radicals has also been criticized.Ulrik Vieth (2001) Math typesetting in TEX: The good, the bad, the ugly The OpenType math font specification largely borrows from TeX, but has some new features/enhancements.
|
|
The capital letters in HoTMetaL spell HTML. The term comes from hot metal typesetting which involves melting alloys into the shape of letters so they can be used by Linotype machines to print words on paper.
|
|
The program produces structured documents with a WYSIWYG user interface. New document styles can be created by the user. The editor provides high-quality typesetting algorithms and TeX and other fonts for publishing professional looking documents.
|
|
Nisthananda Bajracharya authored and printed the first printed book in Nepal Bhasa called Ek Binshati Pragyaparmita in 1909.Nepal Bhasa Manka Khala He brought printing type from Kolkata, did the typesetting, proof-reading and printing himself.
|
|
Most notably, he inverted the do character (Ꮩ) so that it could not be confused with the go character (Ꭺ). Otherwise, the characters remained remarkably invariant until the advent of new typesetting technologies in the 20th century.
|
|
The AMS was an early advocate of the typesetting program TeX, requiring that contributions be written in it and producing its own packages AMS-TeX and AMS-LaTeX. TeX and LaTeX are now ubiquitous in mathematical publishing.
|
|
Istituto italiano Antonio Vivaldi, Fondazione "Giorgio Cini", Studi vivaldiani, Volumes 1-2, Scelte, 2001, p. 151.Jenkins, Martin, "Free (Mostly) Scores on the Web", Notes, Volume 59, Number 2, December 2002, pp. 403-407 By February 2010, the university could no longer host it and Mondrup opted for a commercial web host sponsored by the Danish firm Paldam IT. WIMA offers primarily Baroque and Renaissance music, but the archive also contains jazz scores. WIMA is also the home site of MusiXTeX, a suite of open source music typesetting utilities based on the typesetting system TeX.
|
|
While easy to write, the bar notation proved difficult to typeset, leading to the adoption of the prime symbol to indicate a bar. (Despite the lack of bar, the unit would still be read as "X bar", as opposed to "X prime".) With contemporary development of typesetting software such as LaTeX, typesetting bars is considerably simpler; nevertheless, both prime and bar markups are accepted usages. Some X-bar notations use a double- prime (standing in for a double-bar) to indicate a phrasal level, indicated in most notations by "XP".
|
|
As early as 1978, the typesetting system TeX due to Donald Knuth introduced resolution independence into the world of computers. The intended view can be rendered beyond the atomic resolution without any artifacts, and the automatic typesetting decisions are guaranteed to be identical on any computer up to an error less than the diameter of an atom. This pioneering system has a corresponding font system, Metafont, which provides suitable fonts of the same high standards of resolution independence. The terminology device independent file format (DVI) is the file format of Donald Knuth's pioneering TeX system.
|
|
Omega is an extension of the TeX typesetting system that uses the Basic Multilingual Plane of Unicode. It was authored by John Plaice and Yannis Haralambous after TeX development was frozen in 1991, primarily to enhance TeX's multilingual typesetting abilities. It includes a new 16-bit font encoding for TeX, as well as fonts (omlgc and omah) covering a wide range of alphabets. At the 2004 TeX Users Group conference, Plaice announced his decision to split off a new project (not yet public), while Haralambous continued to work on Omega proper.
|
|
Warichū (割注 or 割註, sometimes 割り注, literally “split annotation”) is the Japanese word for the traditional East Asian typographic device of typesetting in small double lines editorial comments, notes, parenthetical comments, and other annotations that may or may not belong to the text proper. It is used for the same kind of text which in English would be placed between parentheses or brackets, or in footnotes. The word “warichū” itself is used in some computer programs that deal with "CJK" typesetting, and in discussions about CJK typography.
|
|
Jost Hochuli attended the school of arts and crafts in St. Gallen from 1952 to 1954 and then worked from 1954 to 1955 as an apprentice with Rudolf Hostettler at the Zollikofer & Co. AG printing house, St. Gallen. He completed an apprenticeship as a typographer from 1955 to 1958 partly at the Zollikofer press and partly in typesetting class at the Zurich School of Applied Arts, where he also attended typesetting courses with Walter Käch. In 1958-1959, during a stay in Paris, he attended courses with Adrian Frutiger at the École Estienne.
|
|
A desire to re-create the aesthetic qualities of hot lead spurred Donald Knuth to create one of the first general-purpose digital typesetting programs, TeX. Although not technically typesetting, stereotyping (electrotype or nickeltype) could be used to cast a reproduction of an entire typeset page (or pages imposed in a forme) using a mold made with an impression using flong (similar to papier-mâché). The ensuing casting could be made curved for use on a rotary press or flat for the slower flat bed presses. This technique was often used in newspaper production.
|
|
Disappointed by the galley proofs of the second edition of the second volume, he was motivated to design his own typesetting system. Knuth saw for the first time the output of a high-quality digital typesetting system, and became interested in digital typography. On 13 May 1977, he wrote a memo to himself describing the basic features of TeX. He planned to finish it on his sabbatical in 1978, but as it happened, the language was not "frozen" (ready to use) until 1989, more than ten years later.
|
|
TUGboat (ISSN 0896-3207) is a journal published three times per year by the TeX Users Group. It covers a wide range of topics in digital typography relevant to the TeX typesetting system. The editor is Barbara Beeton.
|
|
Nineteenth-century newspapers were often densely packed with type, often arranged vertically, with multiple headlines for each article. A number of the same technological limitations persisted until the advent of digital typesetting and pagination in late 20th century.
|
|
As with Shakespeare's First Folio, the typesetting of individual compositors and the work of individual printers has been traced and analysed – including that of Susan Islip, one of the rare instances of a female printer in the 17th century.
|
|
Briggs, Asa and Burke, Peter (2002). A Social History of the Media: From Gutenberg to the Internet, Polity, Cambridge, pp.15–23, 61–73. Gutenberg greatly improved the process by treating typesetting and printing as two separate work steps.
|
|
In July 1940, Jazz Information, went from a newsletter to a little magazine format, hip pocket in size with modest typesetting. George Hoefer, Jr. (1909–1967), began the "Safety Valve" column on collecting, collectors, and how collectors annoyed musicians.
|
|
Movable type on a composing stick on a type case. A specimen sheet issued by William Caslon, letter founder, from the 1728 edition of Cyclopaedia. sort. Typesetting is the composition of text by means of arranging physical typesDictionary.com Unabridged.
|
|
Linotype machine Model 6, built in 1965 (Deutsches Museum), with major components labeled Type slug – Print side Type slug, side view Linotype Simplex 1895 The Linotype machine ( ) was a "line casting" machine used in printing sold by the Mergenthaler Linotype Company and related It was a hot metal typesetting system that cast blocks of metal type for individual uses. Linotype became one of the mainstay methods to set type, especially small-size body text, for newspapers, magazines, and posters from the late 19th century to the 1970s and 1980s, when it was largely replaced by phototypesetting and computer typesetting. The name of the machine comes from the fact that it produces an entire line of metal type at once, hence a line-o'-type, a significant improvement over the previous industry standard, i.e., manual, letter-by-letter typesetting using a composing stick and shallow subdivided trays, called "cases".
|
|
He needed a way to typeset these. A Photon machine, equipped with paper provided an immediate solution. Barnett developed software to typeset computer output, and applied this to documents containing mathematical formulas and to a wide range of other typesetting problems.
|
|
Clifton Chisholm, Typesetting machine, , granted Dec. 6, 1932. Similarly, in teleprinters, the receipt of each character tripped a single-revolution clutch to operate one cycle of the print mechanism.Arthur H, Adams, Selecting and typing means for printing telegraphs, , issued Jun.
|
|
He was also known as Fournier le Jeune ("the younger") to distinguish him from his father Jean Claude, who was also in the typesetting industry. In his early life, Fournier studied watercolour with J. B. G. Colson, and later wood engraving.
|
|
However, other revivals of Aldine/French renaissance typefaces followed from several hot metal typesetting companies in the following decades, including Monotype's own Poliphilus, Bembo and Garamond, Linotype's Granjon and Estienne and others, becoming very popular in book printing for body text.
|
|
Advances in electronic typesetting programs such as ditroff (1979), TeX (1979), and LaTeX (1981–1983) obsoleted the C/A/T phototypesetter. C/A/T continued to be prevalent in many UNIX based documentation shops until high quality laser printers became prevalent.
|
|
Computable Document Format supports GUI elements such as sliders, menus, and buttons. Content is updated using embedded computation in response to GUI interaction. Contents can include formatted text, tables, images, sounds, and animations. CDF supports Mathematica typesetting and technical notation.
|
|
In modern times this size of the point has been approximated as exactly () of the inch by Donald Knuth for the default unit of his TeX computer typesetting system and is thus sometimes known as the , which is 0. mm.
|
|
The term is sometimes spelled "lede". The Oxford English Dictionary suggests this arose as an intentional misspelling of "lead", "in order to distinguish the word's use in instructions to printers from printable text," similarly to "hed" for "head(line)" and "dek" for "deck". Some sources suggest the altered spelling was intended to distinguish from the use in typesetting of "lead" for the metal strips of various thickness used to separate lines of type used in typesetting in the early 20th century. However, the spelling "lede" first appears in journalism manuals in the 1980s, well after lead typesetting's heyday.
|
|
In August 2015, all the Kindle e-readers released within the previous two years were updated with a new typesetting and layout engine that adds hyphens, kerning and ligatures to the text; e-books that support this engine require the use of the "Kindle Format 10" (KFX) file format.Kindle eBooks with Improved Typography Use New KFX File Format. Retrieved 11 August 2015 E-books that support the enhanced typesetting format are indicated in the e-book's description on its product page. In 2017, Amazon released Kindle Create, a tool that can convert Microsoft Word files into to Kindle file format.
|
|
The Intertype Company produced the Intertype, a machine closely resembling the Linotype, and using the same matrices as the Linotype, started production around 1914. Where Mergenthaler prided themselves on intricately formed cast-iron parts on their machine, Intertype machined many of their similar parts from steel and aluminum. Major newspaper publishers retired Linotype and similar "hot metal" typesetting machines during the 1970s and 1980s, replacing them with phototypesetting equipment and later computerized typesetting and page composition systems. , the last-known newspaper still using linotype in the United States, and possibly the world, is The Saguache Crescent.
|
|
The typesetting process converts TeXmacs trees into boxes.M. Gubinelli, The Guile in TeXmacs, presentation at the Guile and Guix Days in Strasbourg, June 21–22 2019 pdf Retrieved 2019-09-21. Evaluation of TeXmacs trees proceeds by reduction of the primitives, that is by evaluation of macro applications. The typesetting primitives are designed to be very fast and are built-in into the editor; the rendering of many of the primitives can be customized through the built-in environment variables; the stylesheet language allows users to write new primitives as macros on top of the built-in primitives.
|
|
The less it was moved in this condition the better: so printing would be carried out in the same location as the typesetting. Printed sheets on the other hand could easily be moved. Now, because of increasing computerization of preparing a book for the printer, the typesetting part of the job has flowed upstream, where it is done either by separately contracting companies working for the publisher, by the publishers themselves, or even by the authors. Mergers in the book manufacturing industry mean that it is now unusual to find a bindery which is not also involved in book printing (and vice versa).
|
|
Sabon was developed in the early 1960s for a group of German printers who sought a "harmonized" or uniform font that would look the same whether set by hand or on a Monotype or Linotype hot metal typesetting machine. They were quite specific about the sort of font that might fit the bill, rejecting the modern and fashionable in favour of solid 16th century tradition - something modelled on the work sixteenth-century engravers Claude Garamond and Robert Granjon. The requirement that all weights have the same width was influenced by the 'duplex' system of lead casting on the Linotype system: each Linotype-matrix can cast two different characters: roman or italic, roman or bold, which must have the same width. It also meant that the typeface then only required one set of copyfitting data (rather than three) when compositors had to estimate the length of a text prior to actual typesetting (a common practice before computer-assisted typesetting).
|
|
While nroff was intended to produce output on terminals and line printers, troff was intended to produce output on typesetting systems. Both used the same underlying markup and a single source file could normally be used by nroff or troff without change.
|
|
The city map of Khaibar is A1 size. The game module was developed by Bruce A. Heard and the adventure was illustrated by Mark Nelson. The map was drawn by Diane and David C. Sutherland III. Typesetting was done by Betty Elmore.
|
|
This process took two years to complete. The Baseball Encyclopedia was an early example of computer software being used in the book publication process. Author Alan Schwarz credits it as the first book with computer typesetting (excluding phone books).Schwarz, p. 102.
|
|
National and international energy statistics are published regularly by governments and international agencies, such as the IEA. In 2016 the United Nations issued guidelines for energy statistics. Annotated as final edited version prior to typesetting. Also covers energy-related greenhouse gas emissions accounting.
|
|
XSL-FO 1.0 was fairly restrictive about what text was allowed to go in what areas of a page. Version 1.1 loosens these restrictions significantly, allowing flowing text to be mapped into multiple explicit regions on a page. This allows for more newspaper-like typesetting.
|
|
He supported himself thereafter by typesetting, contributing to local newspapers, and giving temperance lectures. At the age of nineteen, on August 28, 1855, he married Jeannette Annie Wilcox (1837–1889); they had two children, George Preston Sikes (1856–1957) and Clara Jeanette Sikes (1858–1956).
|
|
The STIX Fonts are included in OS X in versions from Lion (10.7) onwards. The javascript framework MathJax uses the STIX fonts for including mathematics in web pages. Installing the fonts on the local computer improves MathJax's typesetting speed.MathJax Font Help accessed 2012-08-14.
|
|
He worked gathering local news, writing articles, and assisting with typesetting. He continued to write poems regularly for the newspaper and to sell other poems to larger newspapers.Van Allen, p. 96 During the year, Riley spent working in Anderson, he met and courted Edora Mysers.
|
|
Example of a 19th-century font using turned- lamedh-shaped capital Koppa and G-shaped capital Stigma. (Translation: Psalm 96) Stigma and Koppa in modern fonts. Just as in historical typesetting practice, some versions of Stigma may be indistinguishable from some versions of Koppa.
|
|
The font can be used to typeset mathematics in Unicode using the free typesetting systems XeTeX and LuaTeX, derivatives of TeX, and with Microsoft Office 2007. It was the first free font that could be used instead of Microsoft's Cambria Math with these applications.
|
|
The introduction and widespread adoption of non-commandline desktop publishing software on personal computers in the mid-1980s eliminated previous cost-restrictions that had helped fuel the switch to single-spacing. There was no longer any material marginal cost associated with typesetting double-spaces, or even multiple-width spaces. Despite this, resistance to double-spaced sentences started to grow among English-language professional designers and typographers as they became more directly involved with typesetting. Traditional French typists' rules continued to be the uncontested norm in French-speaking countries,FRENCH STYLE GUIDE – A Reference Document (2001) Nova Scotia Department of Education but English spacing became increasingly deprecated in English-speaking countries.
|
|
The report on the trial ran seven and a half columns of agate type per day. Munson later went to work perfecting a typesetting machine that he had invented, which, being operated by means of a prepared ribbon of paper, automatically set a column of corrected, justified, and leaded type. He also invented the machines by which the ribbon is prepared, and a telegraph, also operated by the same paper ribbon, which causes an exact facsimile of the ribbon to be automatically produced at a distant point, ready for use in operating a similar typesetting machine. These inventions were based on his “Selecting Device,” which he also patented.
|
|
John W. Seybold (March 8, 1916 - March 14, 2004) was a father of computer typesetting. His firm ROCAPPI (Research on Computer Applications in the Printing and Publishing Industries), started in 1963, was a pioneer in developing computer-based typesetting systems. In 1971, along with his son Jonathan, he founded the Seybold Report, a newsletter that became highly influential in the publishing industry's transition to digital technologies. Their firm, Seybold Publications, later spawned a branch known as Seybold Seminars, which held conferences and trade shows focusing on the use of digital technologies in publishing (in its broadest sense as the dissemination of information, not limited to physical printing).
|
|
In early printed Greek from around 1500, many ligatures fashioned after contemporary manuscript hands continued to be used. Important models for this early typesetting practice were the designs of Aldus Manutius in Venice, and those of Claude Garamond in Paris, who created the influential Grecs du roi typeface in 1541. However, the use of ligatures gradually declined during the 17th and 18th centuries and became mostly obsolete in modern typesetting. Among the ligatures that remained in use the longest are the ligature Ȣ for ου, which resembles an o with an u on top, and the abbreviation ϗ for ('and'), which resembles a κ with a downward stroke on the right.
|
|
A sort made from type metal In printing, type metal (sometimes called hot metal) refers to the metal alloys used in traditional typefounding and hot metal typesetting. Historically, type metal was an alloy of lead, tin and antimony in different proportions depending on the application, be it individual character mechanical casting for hand setting, mechanical line casting or individual character mechanical typesetting and stereo plate casting. The proportions used are in the range: lead 50‒86%, antimony 11‒30% and tin 3‒20%. Antimony and tin are added to lead for durability while reducing the difference between the coefficients of expansion of the matrix and the alloy.
|
|
The time and effort required to manually compose the text led to several efforts in the 19th century to produce mechanical typesetting. While some, such as the Paige compositor, met with limited success, by the end of the 19th century, several methods had been devised whereby an operator working a keyboard or other devices could produce the desired text. Most of the successful systems involved the in-house casting of the type to be used, hence are termed "hot metal" typesetting. The Linotype machine, invented in 1884, used a keyboard to assemble the casting matrices, and cast an entire line of type at a time (hence its name).
|
|
In 1916, the weekly and daily were merged into The Quincy Patriot Ledger. The paper later expanded to serve communities throughout the South Shore. In the 1950s, the paper became a pioneer in newspaper production. Early experimentation led to development of the first practical photo-typesetting machine.
|
|
Crowley was considered both a kind and proficient boss at Intertype,Buckinghamshire Examiner, 15 March 1962 and the company enjoyed considerable success during his period of management, selling Intertype typesetting machines to almost every major newspaper that operated in the southern half of Britain during that time.
|
|
Olsen, 36 He began at an early age to help his father with typesetting and printing work, a job known at the time as a printer's devil. In 1852, his father arranged to have one of his poems published in the Ohio State Journal without telling him.
|
|
TexLab is a TeX editor based on parallel programming. Contrary to other TeX editors which use a text file as input, TexLab was designed to process small binary document modules. TexLab typesetting engine is implemented by a thread pool to execute MiKTeX MiKTeX. Retrieved September, 2018.
|
|
The Long Short Cut is a 192-page novel by English author Paul Winterton using the pseudonym Andrew Garve. It was published by Harper and Row in April 1968. It was the first book printed completely by electronically controlled typesetting (aka: electronic composition).Kane, item 1756, p.
|
|
Bookerly is a serif typeface designed by Dalton Maag as an exclusive font for reading on Amazon's Kindle devices and apps. Combined with a new typesetting engine, Amazon.com asserts that the font helps the user "read faster with less eyestrain." The font includes ligatures and kerning pairs.
|
|
In 2016, Machon Yerushalayim published a critical edition with new typesetting and annotations cross-referencing parallel discussions in other "Klalim" works and highlighting discussions of the author's writing in later works. A third volume containing the author's commentary on the Torah, responsa, and poetry, was published in 2018.
|
|
Initially cast privately in metal type, Kennerley was later made available on sale in metal type and for Monotype's hot metal typesetting system. During the 1910s and 1920s it was licensed in Britain by the Caslon foundry, who marketed it extensively. It has also been digitised several times.
|
|
Danielewski wrote the book in longhand and revised it with a word processor. He then flew to Pantheon's NY headquarters to do the typesetting himself in QuarkXPress because he only trusted himself with the book's vision.Kirschenbaum, Matthew G. Track Changes: A Literary History of Word Processing, page 203.
|
|
Scantext was a professional code-driven digital typesetting system popular in the 1980s, rendered obsolete by the popularity of the personal computer and desktop publishing software. It was developed and built by Scangraphic, a division of Dr. Böger Duplomat Apparate GmbH & Co.KG, based in Wedel near Hamburg, Germany.
|
|
In electronic typesetting, "leading" often instead means the distance from one baseline to the next. The term is still used in modern page-layout software such as QuarkXPress, the Affinity Suite, and Adobe InDesign. Consumer-oriented word-processing software often talks of line spacing or, more accurately, interline spacing.
|
|
SBS has been providing multilingual services since 1975. The SBS in-language units in both Sydney and Melbourne, provide a range of language services for medium to large organisations, private and government businesses, including accredited translations, typesetting, voiceovers/re-narration, subtitling and video services in over 68 languages.
|
|
By breaking the limits of the traditional publishing industry, as well as assisting the first publication of Next Magazine, Huang had thus successfully earned HK$10 million. The introduction of PageMaker allowed people to do publishing work on a desktop computer easily, therefore gradually replacing the traditional typesetting technology.
|
|
CSS implementations in web browsers are still not entirely compatible with one another, and it is much simpler to write a CSS processor than an FO processor. However, for richly specified paged media, such complexity is ultimately required in order to be able to solve various typesetting problems.
|
|
However, as pronunciation of letters changed over time, the diacritic marks were reduced to representing the stressed syllable. In Modern Greek typesetting, this system has been simplified to only have a single accent to indicate which syllable is stressed.Bulley, Michael. 2011. "Spelling Reform: A Lesson from the Greeks".
|
|
Zvonimir Janko, A new finite simple group with abelian Sylow subgroups, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 53 (1965) 657-658 In 1966 the ITU produced an explanatory film on a 1963 system for typesetting by computer at the Washington Evening Star, using an IBM 1620 and a Linofilm phototypesetter.
|
|
Ceciel Verheij translated several Norwegian texts which are published for the first time in English on this website. Andrés Stubelt and Cara Nelson/Swift Trek Media provided web design and development. PDF design and typesetting are by Kevin Cross. Tom Butler of Tompkins Conservation served as overall project director.
|
|
The following items have each been considered part of prepress at one time or another: # Typesetting involves the presentation of textual material in graphic form on paper or some other medium. Before the advent of desktop publishing, typesetting of printed material was produced in print shops by compositors or typesetters working by hand, and later with machines. # Copy-editing, is the work that an editor does to improve the formatting, style, and accuracy of a manuscript.American Printing History Association -- Numerous links to Online Resources and Other OrganizationsHistory of prepress -- Overview of the evolution of digital pre-press from 1984 onwards Copy- editing is done prior to the work of proofreaders, who handle documents before final publication.
|
|
Many universities wanted a general-purpose timesharing system that would meet the needs of students and researchers (early versions of UNIX included free compilers for C, Fortran, and Pascal; at the time, offering even one free compiler was unprecedented). From its inception UNIX could drive high-quality typesetting equipment and later PostScript printers using the nroff/troff typesetting language, and this was also unprecedented for its time. UNIX was the first operating system offered in source-license form (a university license cost only $10,000, less than a PDP-11), allowing it to run on an unlimited number of machines, and allowing the machines to interface to any type of hardware because the UNIX I/O system was extensible.
|
|
Once the punches are ready a mold could then be created from the punch by using the punch on a softer metal (such as copper) to create a matrix. Then, type metal, an alloy of lead, antimony, and tin, flows into the matrix to produce a single piece of type, ready for typesetting. One characteristic of type metal that makes it valuable for this use is that it expands as it cools (water, silicon and bismuth are other substances that expand on freezing), keeping the accurate dimensions of letters. This characteristic is shared by the bronze used to cast sculptures, but copper-based alloys generally have melting points that are too high to be convenient for typesetting.
|
|
For 20 years Butcher was 'chief subeditor' at the academic publishing house Cambridge University Press (CUP). She set up and managed what CUP's former chief executive Dr Jeremy Mynott has called ‘the best subediting department of any in the English-speaking world’. The unreliable and costly tradition of trusting the printer's readers to pick up errors after typesetting was replaced by a methodical system of preparing manuscripts for typesetting and eliminating errors in advance. By personal example and using the growing file of notes that eventually became Copy- editing, she trained scores of copyeditors, many of whom subsequently carried her principles and standards to other publishing houses and organisations in the UK and overseas.
|
|
The average writer still relied on the typewriter to create text—with its mechanical spacing limitations. Technological advances began affecting sentence spacing methods. In 1941, IBM introduced the Executive, a typewriter capable of proportional spacingWershler-Henry 2005. pp. 254–255.—which had been used in professional typesetting for hundreds of years.
|
|
René Alphonse Higonnet (April 5, 1902 - October 13, 1983) was a French engineer and inventor who co-developed the phototypesetting process with Louis Moyroud, which allows text and images to be printed on paper using a photoengraving process, a method that made the traditional publishing method of hot metal typesetting obsolete.
|
|
A locked up forme for printing a single page In typesetting, a forme (or form) is imposed by a stoneman working on a flat imposition stone when he assembles the loose components of a page (or number of simultaneously printed pages) into a locked arrangement, inside a chase, ready for printing.
|
|
ITRANS is a lossless transliteration scheme of Devanagari into ASCII that is widely used on Usenet. It is an extension of the Harvard-Kyoto scheme. In ITRANS, the word devanāgarī is written "devanaagarii" or "devanAgarI". ITRANS is associated with an application of the same name that enables typesetting in Indic scripts.
|
|
Typesetting Malayalam on computers became an issue with their spread in the late 20th century. The lack of diacritics on keyboards led to the adoption of ASCII only romanization schemes. ASCII only schemes remain popular in email correspondence and input methods because of their ease of entry. These schemes are also called Manglish.
|
|
At first it had a red masthead but this was quickly changed to blue. The Co-operative Press of Manchester did the typesetting. Printing took place at Central Lancashire printers at Wigan. Circulation had begun to fall in the 1970s and by the early 1990s only the Glossop Chronicle retained any buoyancy.
|
|
There is a display of lead glyphs for typesetting. These would be set into a forme so that the text read backwards and upside down, then inked and pressed against paper using a platen in a printing press. The display includes various kinds of printing presses, including a Wharfedale stop cylinder press.
|
|
Manual typesetting required all of the type after use to be sorted back into the correct slots in the type case. Sorting is any process of arranging items systematically, and has two common, yet distinct meanings: # ordering: arranging items in a sequence ordered by some criterion; # categorizing: grouping items with similar properties.
|
|
Buryat-Mongol truth' with the suffix '. All case suffixes, as well as any plural suffixes consisting of one or two syllables are likewise separated by a preceding and hyphen-transliterated gap. In digital typesetting, this gap is represented by a . A maximum of two case suffixes can be added to a stem.
|
|
After Adams was murdered by John C. Colt, Cauldwell went to work at the New York Atlas (a Sunday only newspaper founded in 1838) around 1841, doing typesetting. He became acquainted with Walt Whitman during that time, and stayed at the Atlas until 1850.Scharf, J. Thomas. History of Westchester county, p.
|
|
The list of previously accepted names does not include some of the most common names, like "Pedro" (Peter) or "Ana" (Anne). Brazilian birth registrars, on the other hand, are likely to accept names containing any (Latin) letters or diacritics and are limited only to the availability of such characters in their typesetting facility.
|
|
The separately made halftones would be taped into these clear windows on the negative. This negative could then be used to expose the photosensitized printing plate for an offset press. In this way the heavy investment in hot metal typesetting could be adapted to the newer offset technology during a transition period.
|
|
USPS list of abbreviations . Usps.com. Retrieved on September 11, 2012. The format of a return address is similar. Though some style manuals recommend using a comma between the city and state name when typesetting addresses in other contexts, for optimal automatic character recognition, the Post Office does not recommend this when addressing mail.
|
|
In 1963, the Press published a revised edition of Ludwig von Mises's Human Action. In the May 5, 1964 issue of National Review, Henry Hazlitt wrote the story "Mangling a Masterpiece", accusing Yale University Press of intentionally typesetting the new edition in an amateurish fashion, due to the Press's differing ideological beliefs.
|
|
The typesetting of the original 57,939 names on the wall was performed by Datalantic in Atlanta, Georgia. Stones were then shipped to Memphis, Tennessee where the names were etched. The etching was completed using a photoemulsion and sandblasting process. The negatives used in the process are in storage at the Smithsonian Institution.
|
|
Professional Western typesetting usually does not employ lines under letters for emphasis within running text, because it is considered too distracting. Underlining is, however, often used with typewriters, in handwriting and with some non- alphabetic scripts. It is also used for secondary emphasis, i.e. marks added by the reader and not the author.
|
|
This was easily done in the era of mechanical typesetting, and had the advantage of not requiring the casting of special type for IPA symbols, much as the same type had often been used for b and q, d and p, n and u, 6 and 9 to cut down on expense.
|
|
Early electronic typesetting programs were designed to drive phototypesetters, most notably the Graphic Systems CAT phototypesetter that troff was designed to provide input for. Though such programs still exist, their output is no longer targeted at any specific form of hardware. Some companies, such as TeleTypesetting Co. created software and hardware interfaces between personal computers like the Apple II and IBM PS/2 and phototypesetting machines which provided computers equipped with it the capability to connect to phototypesetting machines.Compugraphic-to-Macintosh Solutions, , Retrieved on 2010-18-09 With the start of desktop publishing software, Trout Computing in California introduced VepSet, which allows Xerox Ventura Publisher to be used as a front end and wrote a Compugraphic MCS disk with typesetting codes to reproduce the page layout.
|
|
It shows the beginnings of Western printing from the fifteenth century - including examples of the work of Sweynheim and Pannartz, Aldus Manutius, Johann Froben, the Estiennes and Christopher Plantin - to the twentieth century. It includes displays of the 20th-century inventions, Higonnet and Moyroud's Lumitype-Photon phototypesetter and the BBR system of computer typesetting.
|
|
With the exception of the numbering scheme, the form of Wynne's "Word-Cross" puzzles is that used for modern crosswords. A few weeks after the first "Word-Cross" appeared, the name of the puzzle was changed to "Cross-Word" as a result of a typesetting error. Wynne's puzzles have been known as "crosswords" ever since.
|
|
After retiring from Monotype at the age of 55, Rao took up teaching. He joined the department of printing technology and taught virtually everything related to printing. All the knowledge acquired in color separation, typesetting, type-design, page and publication design, printing machines design, plant layout. etc. – and all that he had taught himself.
|
|
The rival linotype machine soon came to dominate the typesetting market. What had seemed like a profitable business venture, cost Mark Twain a fortune and almost bankrupt Webster Manufacturing. Fewer than half-a-dozen machines were actually built. The sole remaining Paige compositor is housed at the Mark Twain House and Museum in Hartford, Connecticut.
|
|
Then, in 1965, The Korean Republic was renamed The Korea Herald. In 1973, The Korea Herald opened a branch office in Los Angeles, the United States. In 1975, The Korea Herald introduced Korea's first computerized typesetting system. In 1982, the daily international edition of The Korea Herald was launched as an 8-page tabloid.
|
|
Louis Marius Moyroud (pronounced MOY-rood; February 16, 1914 - June 28, 2010) was a French-born American inventor who co-developed the phototypesetting process with Rene Alphonse Higonnet, which allows text and images to be printed on paper using a photoengraving process, a method that made the traditional publishing method of hot metal typesetting obsolete.
|
|
A river in a setting of lorem ipsum Czech proofreader's marks for a river In typography, rivers (or rivers of white) are gaps in typesetting which appear to run through a paragraph of text due to a coincidental alignment of spaces.Dowding 1995. p. 29.Felici 2003. p. 80.Fogarty 2008. p. 85.Schriver 1997. 270.
|
|
She was born in Weesp as the daughter of the mayor of Weesp Christiaan Swaving and Sandrina Gerarda van Poolsum. She married Johannes Enschedé Jr., partner of the publishing and typesetting company Joh. Enschedé, on 25 August 1783 in Weesp.Johanna Elisabeth Swaving in the DVN They had 4 daughters and 3 sons who survived infancy.
|
|
In the 1970s the publishers of TAOCP abandoned Monotype in favor of phototypesetting. Knuth became so frustrated with the inability of the latter system to approach the quality of the previous volumes, which were typeset using the older system, that he took time out to work on digital typesetting and created TeX and Metafont.
|
|
Martha Maria Hughes Cannon in the year 1880. At age fourteen, Hughes taught school for a year, but quit when she had trouble controlling her larger male students. Brigham Young asked Hughes to learn typesetting and she worked as an apprentice for Hyrum Perry. Hughes first worked as a typesetter for the Deseret News.
|
|
Computer Modern is the original family of typefaces used by the typesetting program TeX. It was created by Donald Knuth with his Metafont program, and was most recently updated in 1992. Computer Modern, or variants of it, remains very widely used in scientific publishing, especially in disciplines that make frequent use of mathematical notation.
|
|
Nagell-Erichsen attended the London School of Economics, earning a Master of Science in 1959. He also worked as a waiter for two years in California. He started his career in newspapers as a journalist at a local newspaper Lillehammer Tilskuer to learn the newspaper trade, even learning how to use the typesetting equipment.
|
|
GNU TeXmacs is a scientific word processor and typesetting component of the GNU Project. It was inspired by TeX and GNU Emacs, though it shares no code with those programs. TeXmacs does use TeX fonts.Frequently asked questions (FSF GNU project) It is written and maintained by Joris van der Hoeven and a group of developers.
|
|
He operated the newspaper with his wife Clara, who was also an experienced journalist.Pinkerton, Trish, "A newspaper's centennial", Redmond Spokesman online, Redmond, Oregon, 14 July 2010. In September 1911, the Palmers announced that The Spokesman had acquired a new press and paper cutter to improve newspaper printing and production. A typesetting machine was soon added.
|
|
Fredric W. Hillard, Type-writing machine, , granted Feb. 10, 1903. The tab mechanism came into its own as a rapid and consistent way of uniformly indenting the first line of each paragraph. Often a first tab stop at 5 or 6 characters was used for this, far larger than the indentation used when typesetting.
|
|
Madison: State Historical Society of Wisconsin, 1976, p. 338. Frustrated by the lack of skilled help, editor C. Latham Sholes tried building a typesetting machine, but failed. After becoming comptroller for the city a few years later, he invented the modern typewriter. After the war ended circulation fell off and the number of editions was kept to a minimum.
|
|
Several typefaces have been created to be metrically compatible with widely used proprietary typefaces to allow the editing of documents set in such typefaces in digital typesetting environments where these typefaces are not available. For instance, the free and open-source Liberation fonts and Croscore fonts have been designed as metrically compatible substitutes for widely used Microsoft fonts.
|
|
In tabulating machines, for example, pressing the operate key would trip a single revolution clutch to process the most recently entered number.Fred. M. Carroll, Key adding device for tabulating machines, , granted Mar. 8, 1932. In typesetting machines, pressing any key selected a particular character and also engaged a single rotation clutch to cycle the mechanism to typeset that character.
|
|
Datalantic was an electronic typesetting company originally located in Atlanta, Georgia. The company relocated to Stuart, Florida some time after 1983. The company was sold in 1992 at which time it effectively ceased to exist. (Note that the company's name left out the first t in Atlantic.) The company played a role in two important facets of American history.
|
|
System vendors may add extra features like additional typefaces and telephone support. LyX is a free, WYSIWYM visual document processor that uses LaTeX for a back-end. TeXmacs is a free, WYSIWYG editor with similar functionalities as LaTeX, but with a different typesetting engine. Other WYSIWYG editors that produce LaTeX include Scientific Word on MS Windows.
|
|
In 1946, he worked as a coal miner for the British in Recklinghausen. His nickname Blacky hails from that time. After his release, he worked as an engineer for typesetting and printing machines in the family business and later in a publishing house in Düsseldorf. In 1949, he was advertising manager of the German Building Exhibition in Nuremberg.
|
|
Mathematical Fraktur: : Mathematical Bold Fraktur: : Fonts supporting the range include Code2001, Cambria Math, and Quivira (textura style). For normal text writing, the ordinary Latin code points are used. The blackletter style is then determined by a font with blackletter glyphs. The glyphs in the SMP should only be used for mathematical typesetting, not for ordinary text.
|
|
Gillian Crampton Smith is a British interaction designer and a pioneer of computer desktop publishing. Since the early 1980s she has developed several academic graduate programs focused on digital graphic design, typesetting and human-computer interaction, notably at Saint Martin's School of Art, the Royal College of Art, Interaction Design Institute Ivrea and Iuav University of Venice.
|
|
After "Science" is a new 24-page article "Amusements In Science", which is a virtual Mr. Wizard for the opening of the 19th century. The majority of copy in the 4th edition, however, is unchanged from the 3rd. Large blocks of text were carried over, line-by-line, unchanged in their typesetting, with some minor editing here and there.
|
|
The printing press may be regarded as one of the key factors fostering the RenaissanceEisenstein, Elizabeth L., The Printing Revolution in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge University Press, 1983 and due to its effectiveness, its use spread around the globe. The 19th- century invention of hot metal typesetting and its successors caused movable type to decline in the 20th century.
|
|
Increased sentence spacing can also exaggerate the river effect. More sophisticated typesetting applications divide individual characters into larger numbers, giving more numerical control. They also offer more comprehensive libraries of "kerning pairs" that tell the application how much space to allow between all possible combinations of letter pairs. Typographers try to minimize or eliminate the river effect.
|
|
The Scantext system had some features which present-day typesetting software would do well to emulate: autotabs in particular were a feature ahead of their time. Scangraphic featured both horizontal and vertical tabs which could be defined as a percentage of page size, it therefore being possible to create layouts which reconfigured themselves to new page sizes.
|
|
The paper continues to be produced by a hot-metal typesetting, printed on a Heidelberg Zylinder Automat press, and is the last known newspaper in Australia to be produced by these means. Its current editors are Michael and Jade English who in around 2006, took over from Michael's father John who had been working for the newspaper since 1961.
|
|
He first submitted it to the Smithsonian Institution, but it was rejected. In 1874, it was scheduled to be printed at the United States Naval Observatory, but the typesetting was interrupted midway and the type destroyed. In 1886 the Smithsonian changed its mind and offered to publish it, but Burnham had become discouraged and did not accept the offer.
|
|
In Freeman the invention was a system for typesetting alphanumeric information, using a computer-based control system in conjunction with a photo-typesetter of conventional design.573 F.2d at 1238. The invention was: > ... three signal-processing steps. First, the input codes are read, and a > tree structure of symbols representing the mathematical expression is built.
|
|
After he graduated from Mount Allison, he studied law at Osgoode Hall Law School for a semester, but returned to Nova Scotia without graduating. He found employment as a journalist, in effect becoming a one-man show, by editing, reporting, typesetting and publishing the Glace Bay Gazette, a union-owned mass-published daily newspaper from 1942 to 1945.
|
|
The Authorised version underwent some revision in 1762 and 1769, with current Authorised versions being the 1769 Oxford University edition virtually unchanged. Accordingly, the text of the Authorised version in the English Hexapla will show some changes in spelling, punctuation and typesetting, with a very few changes of words, over the "modern" editions of the Authorised versions now available.
|
|
When high-speed rotary presses became available, together with typesetting machinery, it became possible to have press runs in the hundreds of thousands, with frequent updates throughout the day. By 1912, there were 4000 newspapers, printing 5 to 6,000,000,000 copies of the year. New technology made illustrations more feasible, and photographs began appearing. Advertising was now an important feature.
|
|
The headline read "Wee is watching you." The paper printed several issues and was typeset on an old typesetting machine that was somewhat larger than a typewriter and sat on a living room floor. It was published out of town, as at least one local printer refused to print it. The university administration continued to simmer over radical editors.
|
|
The "Harris Automatic Press Company" was founded by Alfred S. Harris in Niles, Ohio, in 1895. The company spent the next 60 years developing lithographic processes and printing presses before acquiring typesetting company Intertype Corporation. In 1967, they merged with Radiation, Inc. of Melbourne, Florida, a developer of antenna, integrated circuit and modem technology used in the space race.
|
|
XSL-FO is most often used to generate PDF files from XML files. The arrival of SGML/XML as the document model made other typesetting engines popular. Such engines include Datalogics Pager, Penta, Miles 33's OASYS, Xyvision's XML Professional Publisher (XPP), FrameMaker, Arbortext. XSL-FO compatible engines include Apache FOP, Antenna House Formatter, RenderX's XEP.
|
|
TeX is popular in academia, especially in mathematics, computer science, economics, engineering, linguistics, physics, statistics, and quantitative psychology. It has largely displaced Unix troff, the other favored formatting system, in many Unix installations which use both for different purposes. It is also used for many other typesetting tasks, especially in the form of LaTeX, ConTeXt, and other macro packages.
|
|
Steam-powered printing presses became popular in the early 19th century. These machines could print 1,100 sheets per hour, but workers could only set 2,000 letters per hour. Monotype and linotype typesetting machines were introduced in the late 19th century. They could set more than 6,000 letters per hour and an entire line of type at once.
|
|
After 1976, they began to deal with the remaining problems of Cultural Revolution. On January 1, 1991, laser typesetting system was first introduced. In January 2001, they built a new printing center, the main factory building has an area of 30000 square meters. In October 2012, a new news editing center of 40000 square meters architectural area was built.
|
|
Boston: Faber & Faber, 1993: 12. The success of The Adventures of Tom Sawyer inspired him to renovate the house, and he had Louis Comfort Tiffany supervise the interior decoration in 1881. He also was fascinated with new technologies, leading to the installation of an early telephone. Clemens invested heavily in the typesetting machine invented by James W. Paige.
|
|
Founded in 1906 to offer printing services to local companies in Yokohama, Japan. Yamagata Printing was the first commercial printing company in Japan to provide English typesetting. Most of the work in the early days were primarily focused on printing forms and stationery items but later in the mid-1950s Yamagata expanded its services to include technical translations.
|
|
Arbortext Advanced Print Publisher (APP, formerly Advent 3B2) is a commercial typesetting software application sold by Parametric Technology Corporation. The software contains an automated publishing engine that can manually or automatically produce Postscript and PDF documents with complex page layouts. Entry level pricing through specialized resellers starts between $4,000 and $10,000 USD. Starting with release 12.0.
|
|
Along with other Harvard College students Mia Wenjen and Steve Kapner, he co-founded in 1986 a typesetting business from the Harvard dorm. That business would go into temporary staffing related to Mac training and late expand into other areas of staffing before becoming one of the largest staffing agencies in the US for creative and marketing industries.
|
|
Dean designed the logo to the independent label Fly Records in 1970. This led to Dean working on a single for their musician Marc Bolan which involved typesetting the liner notes and lyrics, but Dean had not done the technique before and completed them by hand with the assistance of a graphic designer, in order to show the printing staff where the typesets were to be placed. The positive reaction Dean received from his style of writing led to him handwriting the text for further Bolan singles. This was a similar case for Dean's design for Clear Blue Sky (1970) by Clear Blue Sky, where a painting had been completed except the typesetting, "So to bluff my way through the meeting I had to handwrite it all and hope they would never ask about it".
|
|
Before the 1980s, practically all typesetting for publishers and advertisers was performed by specialist typesetting companies. These companies performed keyboarding, editing and production of paper or film output, and formed a large component of the graphic arts industry. In the United States, these companies were located in rural Pennsylvania, New England or the Midwest, where labor was cheap and paper was produced nearby, but still within a few hours' travel time of the major publishing centers. In 1985, with the new concept of WYSIWYG (for What You See Is What You Get) in text editing and word processing on personal computers, desktop publishing became available, starting with the Apple Macintosh, Aldus PageMaker (and later QuarkXPress) and PostScript and on the PC platform with Xerox Ventura Publisher under DOS as well as Pagemaker under Windows.
|
|
John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1998. (pp 58–69) The sorts could then be cleaned up and sent to the printer. In a low-pressure hand mould matrices are long-lasting and so could be used many times. A composition case loaded with matrices for a font, used to cast metal type on a Monotype composition casting machine in the hot metal typesetting period.
|
|
The Evening Post-Echo was a British newspaper published in Hemel Hempstead and launched in 1967. This newspaper was notable for three reasons: 1\. It used the then cutting-edge technology of photo-typesetting at a time when the old 'hot metal' process was the norm. 2\. It was one of the few non-national newspapers to publish six days a week. 3\.
|
|
Another major publishing standard is TeX, created and refined by Donald Knuth in the 1970s and '80s. TeX concentrated on detailed layout of text and font descriptions to typeset mathematical books. This required Knuth to spend considerable time investigating the art of typesetting. TeX is mainly used in academia, where it is a de facto standard in many scientific disciplines.
|
|
A page from the Nuremberg Chronicle (Schedelsche Weltchronik), 1493 The German word Schwabacher (pronounced ) refers to a specific style of blackletter typefaces which evolved from Gothic Textualis (Textura) under the influence of Humanist type design in Italy during the 15th century. Schwabacher typesetting was the most common typeface in Germany, until it was replaced by Fraktur from the mid 16th century onwards.
|
|
Proper mathematical typesetting was very laborious before the advent of TeX and done only for much-sold textbooks and very prestigious scientific journals. Special elements also were released for the Athabaskan languages, allowing Navajo and Apache bilingual programs in education to be typed for the first time.Christal, Mark. "Virtual Museum Projects for Culturally Responsive Teaching in American Indian Education". Dissertation.
|
|
The data was supplied by the Department of Defense on a 9 track tape. Datalantic wrote custom software to facilitate the process. The software was written using the BASIC programming language. The process included reconstructing data to the specifications, adding typesetting commands, making all the names cap size, and sorting by date of casualty within a line and alphabetizing at the same time.
|
|
In writing, a space (` `) is a blank area that separates words, sentences, syllables (in syllabification) and other written or printed glyphs (characters). Conventions for spacing vary among languages, and in some languages the spacing rules are complex. Typesetting uses spaces of varying length for specific purposes. The typewriter, on the other hand, can accommodate only a limited number of keys.
|
|
FarsiTeX is a free Persian/English bidirectional typesetting system based on the TeX system. The FarsiTeX project was initiated by Mohammad Ghodsi at Sharif University of Technology in 1993. The latest (experimental) version of FarsiTeX in 2006 is released with a Windows installer, bundled with an editor and makeindex utility. The source tarball can be used on Linux and other systems as well.
|
|
In 1885, the American inventor Tolbert Lanston applied for a patent on a typesetting system that included the basic Monotype keyboard, but which produced a printing surface through a cold- stamping method. In 1890, he filed a subsequent patent, which covered the Monotype caster. In 1897, the Lanston Monotype Corporation opened a branch in England, which later became an independent company.
|
|
In 1957, Intertype merged with Harris-Seybold, a manufacturer of presses and paper cutters, to become Harris-Intertype Corporation. After the merger, the Harris-Intertype Fotosetter was introduced. It was the first photo-typesetting machine and was based upon the standard Intertype machine, replacing the brass type matrices with small film negatives and instead of casting, used these to expose photographic paper.
|
|
Comparison of uppercase text weight Adobe Garamond with uppercase Adobe Garamond Titling. In typography, titling capitals are a variant of uppercase designed for heading and titles. The stroke width is reduced for use at larger point sizes where the stroke weight used in smaller text sizes would be too heavy. Titling faces are often made to complement text faces intended for book typesetting.
|
|
The salary was only £100 a year but he had free quarters for his family in pleasant surroundings. He found he was able to get some typesetting, and he also contributed articles to the various Sydney newspapers. What was possibly more important was his contacting through the library the best educated men of Sydney, and he became friendly with some of them.
|
|
Once all the entries for an entry had been assembled, they were passed on to be keyed into the slowly assembled dictionary database which was completed for the typesetting of the first edition. In a later edition, they increasingly used the Bank of English established by John Sinclair at COBUILD to provide typical citations rather than examples composed by the lexicographer.
|
|
Heinz Deckert (2 February 1927 - 11 November 2008) is a former German trade union leader. Born in Langenwiesen, Deckert worked as a typesetter. In 1944, he was conscripted into the Reich Labour Service, and then the Wehrmacht, but was taken as a prisoner of war in April 1945. Released at the end of the war, he worked in construction before returning to typesetting.
|
|
Imposition has been a requirement since the earliest days of printing. When pages were set using movable type, pages were assembled in a metal frame called a chase, and locked into place using wedges called quoins. By the late twentieth century, most typesetting was onto photographic film. These sheets were combined manually on a light table, in a process called stripping.
|
|
He also spent five years employing his musical and literary skills working for both Frank Loesser Enterprises and Jule Styne Enterprises, as well as being was head of materials at Music Theatre International and was the first materials manager of Theatrical Rights Worldwide. And under the editorship of Dr. Fred Hammond, Lowell did the first complete typesetting of Alessandro Scarlatti's opera Il Pompeo.
|
|
A recent burgeoning of small presses has been caused by the introduction of digital printing, especially print on demand technology. Combined with Internet based marketing, digital typesetting, design tools with the rise of eBooks, the new printing technologies have lowered the economic barriers to entry, allowing many new niches to be served, and many new publishers to enter the industry.
|
|
Needham (1986), Volume 5, Part 1, 206. The earlier Bi Sheng had experimented with wooden movable type,Needham (1986), Volume 5, Part 1, 205–206. but Wang's main contribution was improving the speed of typesetting with simple mechanical devices, along with the complex, systematic arrangement of wooden movable type involving the use of revolving tables.Needham (1986), Volume 5, Part 1, 208.
|
|
A year after its 60th anniversary, in 1968, Kenkyūsha publishes in five volumes. The year 1984 saw big changes for the company. Kenkyūsha Printing built a new office in Nobidome, Niiza in Saitama Prefecture. The Fuji plate-making factory and the Kichijōji factory were moved to the new location and at the printing shop at Kudan, a typesetting factory was established.
|
|
In 1950, Friedlaender along with his wife and daughter immigrated to Israel, where he headed the Hadassah-Brandeis Apprentice School of Printing in Jerusalem. Retiring in 1970 he continued to work as a book designer and teacher, and designed three Hebrew typefaces for the IBM Selectric typewriter II typeball (Shalom, Hadar, Aviv).Toledo, S. (2001). An Annotated Bibliography of Hebrew Typesetting.
|
|
The page layout of a document is how information is graphically arranged in the space of the document, e.g., on a page. If the appearance of the document is of concern, the page layout is generally the responsibility of a graphic designer. Typography concerns the design of letter and symbol forms and their physical arrangement in the document (see typesetting).
|
|
From the late 19th century, Western interest in typesetting Devanagari decreased. Theodor Aufrecht published his 1877 edition of the Rigveda in romanized Sanskrit, and Arthur Macdonell's 1910 Vedic grammar (and 1916 Vedic grammar for students) likewise do without Devanagari (while his introductory Sanskrit grammar for students retains Devanagari alongside romanized Sanskrit). Contemporary Western editions of Sanskrit texts appear mostly in IAST.
|
|
Groff ( )Laha, Manas. "An Introduction to the GNU Groff Text Processing System" (also called GNU troff) is a typesetting system that creates formatted output when given plain text mixed with formatting commands. It is the GNU replacement for the troff and nroff text formatters. Groff contains a large number of helper programs, preprocessors, and postprocessors including eqn, tbl, pic and soelim.
|
|
Reichel was born in Hagen, West Germany. He began to teach himself violin at age seven, playing in the school orchestra until age fifteen. Around the same time, he began to play guitar and became interested in The Beatles, The Rolling Stones, and later, Frank Zappa, Cream, and Jimi Hendrix. He left music in the late 1960s to pursue font design and typesetting.
|
|
This company grew through a sequence of larger offices. In 1992, Larson gave up his sole proprietorship of the company to form a corporation called Larson Texts, Inc.Pennsylvania Corporations In the same year the company purchased Typographics, a small typesetting firm in Erie, Pennsylvania. Typographics came with a group of employees who were experienced in design, graphic arts, and composition.
|
|
Knauf was born in Meerane, Saxony, the son of a tailor and party secretary of the Social Democratic Party. The family later moved to Gera, where he learned the typesetting trade. After the First World War, Knauf went to university, studying history, political economy and culture."mdr figaro würdigt Leben und Schaffen von Erich Knauf" Article about program honoring Knauf's 110th birthday.
|
|
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2006. Since the 1980s, he has frequently experimented with new forms of writing culture, including experiments with typesetting and page layoutRichard Price, First-Time: The Historical Vision of an Afro-American People. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1983; Richard Price, Alabi's World. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1990; Richard Price and Sally Price, Equatoria. New York: Routledge, 1992.
|
|
A younger brother, Simon, joined the company in 1989 at the age of 18, while their father sold his typesetting business to oversea offices in Europe. In December 2005, International Franchise Corp. acquired Yogen Früz and CoolBrands International's franchise division. It is the largest franchiser of stores serving primarily frozen yogurt, with over 1,400 locations operating in more than 47 countries.
|
|
Bigelow & Holmes, together with the (now defunct) TeX vendor Y&Y;, extended the Lucida family with a full set of TeX mathematical symbols, making it one of the few typefaces that provide full-featured text and mathematical typesetting within TeX. Lucida is still licensed commercially through the TUG store as well through their own web store. The fonts are occasionally updated.
|
|
Chahil was born in Amritsar, India on October 19, 1950 to Pritam Singh Chahil (father) and Champa Chahil (née Dugal) (mother). Pritam Singh was a member of the Indian hockey contingent to the 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin. He was a publisher, public service worker, and an educationist. He also initiated and funded the development of the first automatic Punjabi language typesetting machine.
|
|
A separate room is occupied by the exhibition devoted to printing techniques. There are two machine presses (19th/20th century) and two printing machines. The new generation devices are English monotype with a taster i.e. a machine used for programming and casting single types (1960) and a Russian built typesetting machine (copy of the Linotype) used for casting whole lines of text (1982).
|
|
In the process of producing printed books and newspapers, hard copy refers to a manuscript or typewritten document that has been edited and proofread, and is ready for typesetting, or being read on-air in a radio or television broadcast. This traditional meaning has been all but forgotten in the wake of the information revolution.hard copy as defined by Merriam-Webster Online.
|
|
In the latter role, for example, it is sometimes used as part of a pipeline for translating DocBook and other XML- based formats to PDF. The typesetting system offers programmable desktop publishing features and extensive facilities for automating most aspects of typesetting and desktop publishing, including numbering and cross-referencing of tables and figures, chapter and section headings, the inclusion of graphics, page layout, indexing and bibliographies. Like TeX, LaTeX started as a writing tool for mathematicians and computer scientists, but even from early in its development, it has also been taken up by scholars who needed to write documents that include complex math expressions or non-Latin scripts, such as Arabic, Devanagari and Chinese. LaTeX is intended to provide a high-level, descriptive markup language that accesses the power of TeX in an easier way for writers.
|
|
In earlier modern-day usage, DTP usually does not include digital tools such as TeX or troff, though both can easily be used on a modern desktop system, and are standard with many Unix-like operating systems and are readily available for other systems. The key difference between electronic typesetting software and DTP software is that DTP software is generally interactive and "What you see [onscreen] is what you get" (WYSIWYG) in design, while other electronic typesetting software, such as TeX, LaTeX and other variants, tend to operate in "batch mode", requiring the user to enter the processing program's markup language (e.g. HTML) without immediate visualization of the finished product. This kind of workflow is less user-friendly than WYSIWYG, but more suitable for conference proceedings and scholarly articles as well as corporate newsletters or other applications where consistent, automated layout is important.
|
|
Before the close of the American Revolutionary War, Martin immigrated to North Carolina. In New Bern, he taught French and learned English by typesetting as a printer. He set up a printing business, and printed a number of books, and the North-Carolina Gazette newspaper in North Carolina. After reading the law at an established firm, he was admitted to the North Carolina bar in 1789.
|
|
In 2004 the Bible was made available online, but in PDF or image format only, due to the difficulties of typesetting the Nastaʿlīq script. In 2009 a Unicode version was made available beginning with the New Testament. The complete Bible online in Unicode is also available. International Bible Society also published New Urdu Version of Bible, this version is based on New International Version of Bible.
|
|
Design: Michael Dobson and Douglas Niles Editing: Brand Manager: Cover Art: Keith Parkinson Interior Art: Cartography: Typesetting: Art Direction: Electronic Prepress Coordination: Playtesters: Distributed to the book trade in the United States by Random House, Inc., and in Canada by Random House of Canada, Ltd. Distributed to the toy and hobby trade by regional distributors. Distributed in the United Kingdom by TSR UK Ltd.
|
|
In word processing and digital typesetting, a non-breaking space, , also called no-break space, non-breakable space (NBSP), required space, hard space, or fixed space, is a space character that prevents an automatic line break at its position. In some formats, including HTML, it also prevents consecutive whitespace characters from collapsing into a single space. Non-breaking space characters with other widths also exist.
|
|
Datalogics is a computer software company formed in 1967 and based in Chicago. The company licenses software development kits for working with PDF files and EPUB files, and has developed its own typesetting and database publishing software. Since 1996, Datalogics has also acted as a channel for several SDKs from Adobe Systems. These include the Adobe PDF Library and the Adobe Reader Mobile SDK.
|
|
John Markoff. What the Dormouse Said, (New York, Penguin):154. Instead of bringing the store to the people, Brand decided to create "accumulatively larger versions of his tool catalog" and sell it by mail so the people could contact the vendors directly. Using the most basic typesetting and page-layout tools, Brand and his colleagues created the first issue of The Whole Earth Catalog in 1968.
|
|
A 1905 advertisement for Berthold in a Swedish printing journal, showcasing its Herold typeface. H. Berthold was founded in Berlin in 1858 by Hermann Berthold, initially to make machined brass printer's rule. It then moved into casting metal type particularly after 1893. The company played a key role in the introduction of major new typefaces and was a successful player in the development of typesetting machines.
|
|
Krishnan also played an important role in establishing the Free Software Foundation of India. Another person inspired by Nambooripad was Chandroth Vasudevan Radhakrishnan who is running a company called River Valley Technologies since 1995 for typesetting of scientific journals and books. Nambooripad was the prime catalyst for the formation of Indian TeX Users Group in 1998. He was the inaugural Chairman of the Group.
|
|
Johnston was adopted systemwide after the formation of the LPTB in 1933 and the LT wordmark was applied to locomotives and carriages. Johnston was redesigned, becoming New Johnston, for photo-typesetting in the early 1980s when Elichi Kono designed a range that included Light, Medium and Bold, each with its italic version. The typesetters P22 developed today's electronic version, sometimes called TfL Johnston, in 1997.
|
|
If this were the case, then he could have watched the printing of the 42-line-per-page Gutenberg Bible firsthand. Geldner further suspects that Heinrich Eggestein actively participated in the typesetting and printing of the Türkenkalender, which was completed in the middle of December in 1454.Geldner: Inkunabelkunde. p. 221 He did not give up his Strasbourg citizen's rights until August 1457, however.
|
|
Formerly known as the UniLife, the Newspaper was originally established in 1965. The development of the Newspaper experienced twists and turns: In 1976, shortly after the 26th issue was published, the Newspaper was forced to stop publication due to the Cultural Revolution. It resumed publication in 1981. In July 1993, the laser typesetting technology came into use from the 201st issue, replacing the original block printing.
|
|
LuaTeX is a TeX-based computer typesetting system which started as a version of pdfTeX with a Lua scripting engine embedded. After some experiments it was adopted by the pdfTeX team as a successor to pdfTeX (itself an extension of eTeX, which generates PDFs).TeX Frequently Asked Questions - What is PDFTeX?TeX Frequently Asked Questions - PDFTeX and LuaTeXPDFTeX's NEWS file - news for 3.141592-1.40.
|
|
Before the advent of the Internet it was difficult for scholars to distribute articles giving their research results. Historically publishers performed services including proofreading, typesetting, copy editing, printing, and worldwide distribution. In modern times all researchers became expected to give the publishers digital copies of their work which needed no further processing. For digital distribution printing was unnecessary, copying was free, and worldwide distribution happens online instantly.
|
|
Adobe InDesign is a desktop publishing and typesetting software application produced by Adobe Systems. It can be used to create works such as posters, flyers, brochures, magazines, newspapers, presentations, books and ebooks. InDesign can also publish content suitable for tablet devices in conjunction with Adobe Digital Publishing Suite. Graphic designers and production artists are the principal users, creating and laying out periodical publications, posters, and print media.
|
|
Auto-Latex Equations is a Google Docs add-on that allows any Google Docs user to type mathematical equations inside their documents. Auto-Latex Equations uses MathJax and LaTeX-style syntax and functions similar to the Art of Problem Solving math typesetting. It can be downloaded from the Google Docs Add-on Store for free. The first version of Auto-Latex Equations was released in 2015.
|
|
In typesetting and page layout, alignment or range is the setting of text flow or image placement relative to a page, column (measure), table cell, or tab. The type alignment setting is sometimes referred to as text alignment, text justification, or type justification. The edge of a page or column is known as a margin, and a gap between columns is known as a gutter.
|
|
Design: Frank Mentzer Developer: Frank Mentzer Editing: Barbara Young Cover Art: Clyde Caldwell Illustrations: Doug Chaffee Cartography: Dave Sutherland Typesetting: Betty Elmore and Kim Lindau Distributed to the book trade in the United States by Random House, Inc., and in Canada by Random House of Canada, Ltd. Distributed to the toy and hobby trade by regional distributors. Distributed in the United Kingdom by TSR UK Ltd.
|
|
Zapf's career in type design spanned the three most recent stages of printing: hot metal composition, phototypesetting (also called cold type), and digital typesetting. His two most famous typefaces, Palatino and Optima, were designed in 1948 and 1952, respectively. Palatino was designed in conjunction with August Rosenberger, with careful attention to detail. It was named after the 16th-century Italian writing master Giambattista Palatino.
|
|
All three were written in PDP-11/20 assembly language. Bell Labs used this initial text-processing system, consisting of Unix, roff, and the editor, for text processing of patent applications. Roff soon evolved into troff, the first electronic publishing program with full typesetting capability. As the system grew in complexity and the research team wanted more users, the need for a manual grew apparent.
|
|
For larger scale works, a copyist was often employed to hand-copy individual parts (for each musician) from a composer's musical score. With the advent of the personal computer in the late 1980s and beyond, music typesetting could now be accomplished by a graphics computer software made for this purpose, such as Dorico, Finale or Sibelius, which has reduced the necessity of music manuscripts.
|
|
Before digital typesetting, the ångström (or ångström unit) was sometimes written as "A.U.". This use is evident in Bragg's paper on the structure of ice, which gives the c- and a-axis lattice constants as 4.52 A.U. and 7.34 A.U., respectively. Ambiguously, the abbreviation "a.u." may also refer to the atomic unit of length, the bohr—about 0.53 Å—or the much larger astronomical unit (about ).
|
|
The Globe and Mail, August 26, 1965. He has written a book, Order Touched With Delight: Some Personal Observations on the Nature of the Private Press, about typesetting and printing, has worked as a designer for the University of Toronto Press,"Homage to Hands in slender handset book". The Globe and Mail, April 7, 1976. and was a founding member of the Society of Canadian Book Designers.
|
|
The GSI C/A/T (Computer Assisted Typesetter) is a phototypesetter developed by Graphic Systems in 1972. This phototypesetter, along with troff software for UNIX, revolutionized the typesetting and document printing industry. Phototypesetting is most often used with offset printing technology. The GSI C/A/T phototypesetter was marketed by Singer Corporation in 1974 before the company was purchased by Wang Laboratories in 1978.
|
|
Glennon, a former typewriter repairman with no specific credentials in typesetting beyond that job, was found by CBS after posting several defenses of the memos on blogs including Daily Kos and Kevin Drum's blog hosted at Washington Monthly. However, in the actual broadcast, neither interviewee asserted that the memos were genuine. As a result, some CBS critics began to accuse CBS of expert shopping.
|
|
In 1954, Mrowa approached the British company Linotype & Machinery Ltd. (L&M;) with the proposal to develop a new Arabic typeface. Inspired by the reduced number of lettershapes found on Arabic typewriters, Mrowa suggested to adopt similar principles for professional typesetting. Walter Tracy, at the time L&M;'s typographical adviser, reviewed Mrowa's proposal and agreed to pursue it despite concerns of the mother company Mergenthaler Linotype.
|
|
Although the Manuel de codage system allows for simple "alphabetic" transliterations, it also specifies a complex method for electronically encoding complete ancient Egyptian texts, indicating features such as the placement, orientation, and even size of individual hieroglyphs. This system is used (though frequently with modifications) by various software packages developed for typesetting hieroglyphic texts (such as SignWriter, WinGlyph, MacScribe, InScribe, Glyphotext, WikiHiero, and others).
|
|
Junicode ("Junius-Unicode") is a free (SIL Open Font License) old-style serif typeface developed by Peter S. Baker of the University of Virginia. The design is based on a 17th-century typeface used in Oxford, England. Junicode contains many special characters and ligatures for medievalists, along with numerous other Unicode glyphs. The font has OpenType features for advanced typesetting and includes true small caps.
|
|
Bach, Melva, "Lakeview Burned, 1900" , History of the Fremont National Forest, Fremont National Forest, United States Forest Service, United States Department of Agriculture, Bend, Oregon, 1990, p. 23. In 1905, C. Oscar Metzker became the newspaper's publisher. Metzker installed a linotype machine to streamline the typesetting process. At about the same time, the Examiner began publishing eight pages per issue with eight columns per page.
|
|
Monotype Imaging Holdings Inc. is an American (historically Anglo-American) company that specializes in digital typesetting and typeface design for use with consumer electronics devices.2008 SEC Annual Report:. Incorporated in Delaware and headquartered in Woburn, Massachusetts, the company has been responsible for many developments in printing technology—in particular the Monotype machine, which was a fully mechanical hotmetal typesetter, that produced texts automatically, all single type.
|
|
This was reflected in that ten of the twelve weekly pages of the early editions of The Mataura Ensign were directly sourced from the Bruce Herald with the other two being produced locally by George Renner. The pages were printed for the proprietor in Gore by Henry Hughes. This transfer of content was undertaken by shipping the typesetting from town to town for reprinting.
|
|
Since Word 2010, the program now has advanced typesetting features which can be enabled:Improving the look of papers written in Microsoft Word, Retrieved May 30, 2010. OpenType ligatures,How to Enable OpenType Ligatures in Word 2010, Oreszek Blog, May 17, 2009. kerning, and hyphenation (previous versions already had the latter two features). Other layout deficiencies of Word include the inability to set crop marks or thin spaces.
|
|
During his time studying topography and art, Burtin interned at the typesetting studio of Dr. Philippe Knöll. He worked for Knöll on exhibitions at GeSoLei in Düsseldorf. In 1927, Burtin opened his own design studio in Cologne, in which he created booklets, posters, type books, exhibitions, displays, advertising, and movies for German, French, and other clients. He had this studio from 1927 to 1938.
|
|
The linotype machine operator enters text on a 90-character keyboard. The machine assembles matrices, which are molds for the letter forms, in a line. The assembled line is then cast as a single piece, called a slug, from molten type metal in a process known as hot metal typesetting. The matrices are then returned to the type magazine from which they came, to be reused later.
|
|
LaTeX allows typesetting in Romanian using the cedilla Ş and Ţ using the Cork encoding. The comma-below variants are not completely supported in the standard 8-bit TeX font encodings. The lack of a standard LICR (LaTeX Internal Character Representations) for comma-below Ș and Ț is part of the problem. The `latin10` input method attempts to remedy the problem by defining the \textcommabelow LICR accent.
|
|
A System for Typesetting Mathematics, Communications of the ACM 18 (1975), 151-157. Computer algebra systems such as Macsyma, Mathematica (Wolfram Language), Maple, and MATLAB each have their own syntax. When the purpose is informal communication with other humans, syntax is often ad hoc, sometimes called "ASCII math notation". Academics sometimes use syntax based on TeX due to familiarity with it from writing papers.
|
|
The shop had three linotypes and automatic typesetting equipment was available. The real need for the newspaper in 1948 was a press to replace the slow-moving Babcock; this press had a separate folder, requiring hours of extra work. The choice was a Goss Comet purchased from the Celina Daily Standard, owned by the Parker Snyder family. It printed and folded 3,000 copies per hour.
|
|
Barring specific requirements, the format of the block quotation will ultimately be determined by aesthetics, making the quotation pleasing to the eye, easy to read, and appropriate for the particular writing task. In typesetting, block quotations can be distinguished from the surrounding text by variation in typeface (often italic vs. roman), type size, or by indentation. Often combinations of these methods are used, but are not necessary.
|
|
The exact style depends on the author or publication. Many publications provide instructions or macros for typesetting in the house style. It is common for a theorem to be preceded by definitions describing the exact meaning of the terms used in the theorem. It is also common for a theorem to be preceded by a number of propositions or lemmas which are then used in the proof.
|
|
HeinOnline carries a number of sources which are otherwise unavailable from competing database products. For example, it has PDFs of scans of the entire Federal Register, which is updated on a daily basis. Its library of law journal articles differs from competitors’ star-paginated plain text versions. Because Hein uses PDFs, rather than keyboarded text, every document shows original pagination, punctuation, spelling and typesetting.
|
|
These pieces of writing, which contain from one to sixty-four words, are preceded by paragraph signs. The typesetting was done by Alison Knowles using chance-derived mixtures of typefaces and sizes. There are also comments by Cage and other writers included throughout the book, typeset using similar procedures. In 2009, Theresa Sauer produced the follow- up Notations 21 published by Mark Batty Publisher.
|
|
She continued typesetting, her preferred avocation, for the rest of her life. She also continued to produce Jumbo Press publications throughout her life, many of which are compiled in The Compleat Jane Grabhorn: A Hodge-Podge of Typographic Ephemera, which she produced with her husband and Andrew Hoyem at the Grabhorn-Hoyem Press in 1968. Jane Grabhorn died on October 1, 1973, in San Francisco.
|
|
Brewster's whereabouts remain unknown between then and the colonists' departure, but the Dutch authorities did seize the typesetting materials which he had used to print his pamphlets. Meanwhile, Brewer was sent to England for questioning, where he stonewalled government officials until well into 1620. He was ultimately convicted in England for his continued religious publication activities and sentenced in 1626 to a 14-year prison term.
|
|
The data stream used by these systems to drive page layout on printers and imagesetters, often proprietary or specific to a manufacturer or device, drove development of generalized printer control languages, such as Adobe Systems' PostScript and Hewlett-Packard's PCL. Text sample (an extract of the essay The Renaissance of English Art by Oscar Wilde) typeset in Iowan Old Style roman, italics and small caps, adjusted to approximately 10 words per line, with the typeface sized at 14 points on 1.4 x leading, with 0.2 points extra tracking. Computerized typesetting was so rare that BYTE magazine (comparing itself to "the proverbial shoemaker's children who went barefoot") did not use any computers in production until its August 1979 issue used a Compugraphics system for typesetting and page layout. The magazine did not yet accept articles on floppy disks, but hoped to do so "as matters progress".
|
|
ISO keyboard symbol for ZWJ The zero-width joiner (ZWJ) is a non-printing character used in the computerized typesetting of some complex scripts such as the Arabic script or any Indic script. Sometimes the Roman script is to be counted as complex, e.g. when using a Fraktur typeface. When placed between two characters that would otherwise not be connected, a ZWJ causes them to be printed in their connected forms.
|
|
Mohammad Ghodsi (Persian: محمد قدسی) is an Iranian computer scientist, electrical engineer, and professor. Ghodsi is also the project director of FarsiTeX, a Persian typesetting language derived from TeX. He was the team leader for the Iranian national team participating in the International Olympiad in Informatics for several years. He was also chosen as the top professor in Iran and has received his prize from ex-president Mohammad Khatami .
|
|
Linotype CRTronic 360 An enormous advance was made by the mid-1960s with the development of equipment that projects the characters from CRT screens. Alphanumeric Corporation (later Autologic) produced the APS series. Rudolf Hell developed the Digiset machine in Germany. The RCA Graphic Systems Division manufactured this in the U.S. as the Videocomp, later marketed by Information International Inc.. Software for operator-controlled hyphenation was a major component of electronic typesetting.
|
|
Mistral is the author of Lou Tresor dóu Félibrige (1878–1886), which to date remains the most comprehensive dictionary of the Occitan language, and one of the most reliable, thanks to the precision of its definitions. It is a bilingual dictionary, Occitan-French, in two large volumes, with all of the dialects of oc, including Provençal. Mistral owes to François Vidal the work of typesetting and revising that dictionary.
|
|
Printing equipment Here are different types of old machines in working condition; plus printing equipment. This gallery holds machinery from the last of the hot metal typesetting printshops as used in the newspaper industry. The monotype keyboard produces punched 31-level tape for casting on the monotype caster. The keyboard comprises seven QWERTY arrangements (Roman upper and lower case, bold upper and lower case, italic upper and lower case and ).
|
|
Benac & Lovrenović 1980, p. 145 The printing house was run by Božidar Goraždanin, who, in 1521, instructed Teodor (Ljubavić) to print a psalter. Teodor managed the work, which included the redaction of the psalter's text, the design and carving of the decorative woodcuts, typesetting, preparation of ink and paper, printing, drying and gathering of the printed sheets, and other tasks; the books were not bound at the printing house.Barać 2008, pp.
|
|
Because Milton was blind, the manuscript of De Doctrina Christiana was the work of two people: Daniel Skinner and Jeremie Picard.Lieb p. 18 Picard first copied the manuscript from previous works and Skinner prepared the work to be copied for typesetting, although there are a few unidentified editors who made changes to the manuscript. After Milton died in 1674, Daniel Skinner was given Christian Doctrine along with Milton's other manuscripts.
|
|
Philip Hazel is a computer programmer best known for writing the Exim mail transport agent in 1995 and the PCRE regular expression library in 1997. He was employed by the University of Cambridge Computing Service until he retired at the end of September 2007. In 2009 Hazel wrote an autobiographical memoir about his computing career. Hazel is also known for his typesetting software, in particular "Philip's Music Writer",Philip's Music Writer.
|
|
After finishing school, he went to Sultanahmet State Printinghouse where he got a diploma in typesetting and binding. In 1953, he participated in and won the "Sinema Artist" competition held by Sezai Solelli's Yıldız (Star) magazine. Bora made his film debut in Alın Yazısı in 1955. After leaving acting for two years, he returned as the leading actor in Mavi Boncuk and went on to appear in nearly 150 films.
|
|
The Press was founded in 1974 as a non-profit enterprise. They now publish 30 titles a year, have a turnover of $1.5 million (2007/2008) and have 260 physical titles in print. Having digitized their backlist, they have made over 400 titles available electronically. WLUP has been typesetting books from electronic files since 1984, and was one of the first publishers to have a web presence in 1994.
|
|
The left-to-right mark (LRM) is a control character (an invisible formatting character) used in computerized typesetting (including word processing in a program like Microsoft Word) of text that contains a mixture of left-to-right text (such as English or Russian) and right-to-left text (such as Arabic, Persian or Hebrew). It is used to set the way adjacent characters are grouped with respect to text direction.
|
|
If the browser does not support web fonts, MathJax checks whether valid fonts are available on the user's system. If this does not work, MathJax provides images of any symbols needed. MathJax can be configured to enable or disable web fonts, local fonts, and image fonts. MathJax uses the STIX fonts for including mathematics in web pages. Installing the fonts on the local computer improves MathJax’s typesetting speed.
|
|
In entertainment companies, production assignments may have to do technical work such as typesetting, printing and binding. They must also be good communicators and be good with deadlines. When working for magazines or newspapers, production assistants may need to keep track of things like individual teams and the cost of producing a physical product. Clients and stakeholders may be involved in a magazine, so P.A.'s have to be professional.
|
|
157] which was added by Henricus Coster of Lübeck. It is printed on both sides of 641 sheets of paper (folios), in two columns measuring 285 mm × 85 mm each, with 40–42 verses, for the total of 1,282 pages of text. Leaves are inserted between some gatherings. See also: During its printing, a loose typesetting sort fell upon a page of this copy and made a mark.
|
|
Twain had some very bad times with his businesses. His publishing company ended up going bankrupt, and he lost thousands of dollars on a typesetting machine that was never quite perfected for commercial use. He also lost a great deal of revenue on royalties from his books being plagiarized before he had a chance to publish them himself. Rogers and Twain enjoyed a more than 16-year friendship.
|
|
Ravager of Time was written by Graeme Morris and Jim Bambra, with cover art by Jeff Anderson, and interior illustrations by Tim Sell. It was published by TSR in 1986 as a 24-page booklet with an outer folder. Production was by Phil Gallagher and the TSR UK Design Team. Cartography was by Geoff Wingate, with proofreading by Carol Morris and Mike Brunton, and typesetting by Don Buxton and Phil Gallagher.
|
|
Balkema's status was definitely established when he was asked to handle the official publication of the Daghregisters (journals) of Jan van Riebeeck in 1952. Balkema was known for the high quality of the books published by him, in particular the typography and design. He was one of the first South African publishers to switch to an IBM typewriter for typesetting. He also introduced non-justified text to the country.
|
|
On August 15, 1990 – after the collapse of the GDR, and the reunification of Germany, the firm — under Treuhandanstalt, a government agency established to administer the selling of assets, including entire companies, that had been owned by the DDR — registered as Maxim-Gorki- Druck GmbH. Among other things, the firm upgraded from lead typesetting to photographic reproduction and offset printing. Maxim-Gorki-Druck GmbH dissolved on December 17, 1992.
|
|
Examples of this transcription may be seen in Pike's Phonemics and in many of the papers reprinted in Joos's Readings in Linguistics 1. In the days before it was possible to create phonetic fonts for computer printers and computerized typesetting, this system allowed material to be typed on existing typewriters to create printable material. There are also extended versions of the IPA, for example: Ext-IPA, VoQS, and Luciano Canepari's canIPA.
|
|
The script contains 52 letters including 16 vowels and 36 consonants, which forms 576 syllabic characters, and contains two additional diacritic characters named anusvāra and visarga. The earlier style of writing has been superseded by a new style as of 1981. This new script reduces the different letters for typesetting from 900 to fewer than 90. This was mainly done to include Malayalam in the keyboards of typewriters and computers.
|
|
See the Synod of Dort. Brewster acquired typesetting equipment about 1616 in a venture financed by Thomas Brewer, and began publishing the debates through a local press. The Netherlands, however, was a land whose culture and language were strange and difficult for the English congregation to understand or learn. They found the Dutch morals much too libertine, and their children were becoming more and more Dutch as the years passed.
|
|
MiKTeX is a free distribution of the TeX/LaTeX typesetting system for Microsoft Windows (and for Mac and certain Linux distributions such as Ubuntu, Debian and Fedora). It also contains a set of related programs. MiKTeX provides the tools necessary to prepare documents using the TeX/LaTeX markup language, as well as a simple TeX editor: TeXworks. The name comes from Christian Schenk's login: MiK for Micro-Kid.
|
|
The Review was printed each week at Neligh News and Leader central plant, but most other production chores and commercial printing were done in Elgin. The Dickersons added to and updated much of the equipment at the Review. During the 11 years, they installed new typesetting equipment, a complete darkroom system with process camera and a business computer. The front of the building was replaced in November, 1980.
|
|
A high-intensity light source behind the film strip projected the image of each glyph through an optical system, which focused the desired letter onto the light-sensitive phototypesetting paper at a specific size and position. This photographic typesetting process permitted optical scaling, allowing designers to produce multiple sizes from a single font, although physical constraints on the reproduction system used still required design changes at different sizes; for example, ink traps and spikes to allow for spread of ink encountered in the printing stage. Manually operated photocomposition systems using fonts on filmstrips allowed fine kerning between letters without the physical effort of manual typesetting, and spawned an enlarged type design industry in the 1960s and 1970s. By the mid-1970s, all of the major typeface technologies and all their fonts were in use: letterpress; continuous casting machines; phototypositors; computer-controlled phototypesetters; and the earliest digital typesetters – bulky machines with primitive processors and CRT outputs.
|
|
However, the reason Donald Knuth gave for creating the TeX typesetting system was his dismay on receiving the proofs of a new edition of his book The Art of Computer Programming at the unreadability of the then new close-fitted phototypesetting technology, which he described as "awful" due to its "poor spacing".Knuth, Donald (1986) Remarks to celebrate the publication of Computers and Typesetting Address delivered at the Computer Museum in Boston on May 21, 1986. The full text can be found in TUGboat, 7 (1986), 95–98Seroul, Raymond; and Levy, Silvio (1991) A Beginners Book of TeX Springer-Verlag, pp 1-2 The leading style guides of Morris's time documented that readers of the time had the same reaction to Morris's output as Knuth did later to phototypesetting's output. De Vinne, for example, wrote in The Practice of Typography: > Printed words need the relief of a surrounding blank as much as figures in a > landscape need background or contrast, perspective or atmosphere. (p.
|
|
This gave much cleaner results than pre- pantograph punches, which had to be carefully hand-carved at the size of the desired letter, with less difficulty and the ability to prepare designs more easily from large plan drawings. During the early years of Goudy's career, hand typesetting was being superseded, especially for body text composition, by hot metal typesetting, and his client Monotype was one of the most popular manufacturers of these systems, in competition with that of Linotype. Both allowed metal type to be quickly cast under the control of a keyboard, eliminating the need to manually cast metal type and slot it into place into a printing press. With no need to keep type in stock, just the matrices used as moulds to cast the type, printers could use a wider range of fonts and there was increasing demand for varied typefaces. However, many of Goudy’s designs were used in hand-setting also.
|
|
Monotype in the UK continued to enjoy prestige through the 1970s with the patronage of major British printers such as the university presses at Oxford and Cambridge; it also enjoyed some success with its Lasercomp laser-based typesetting system from the 1970s onwards, developed by the Cambridge research group. However, new technology and finally publishing software such as Quark XPress and Aldus PageMaker running on general-purpose computers ate away at its competitiveness in the market of complete typesetting solutions by the 1990s. Monotype, however, has continued in business, for instance marketing typeface designs to third-party buyers, computing companies such as Microsoft (many fonts on Microsoft computers in particular are Monotype-designed) and companies and organisations such as London Transport and the UK parliament requiring custom digital typefaces. Much of its metal type equipment and archives were donated to the Type Museum collection in London; other materials are held at St Bride Library.
|
|
The main hall of the museum contains two elaborate cast-iron printing presses of the beginning of the 19th century; a copy of Gutenberg’s printing press; foot-operated Victoria-type printing presses from Germany, the Netherlands, Switzerland and Greece; and smaller, hand-operated Boston-type printing presses. There are typesetting benches from Gutenberg´s time to the beginning of the 20th century, with two examples of linotype and monotype typesetting machines. Printing techniques such as lithography, offset, wood engraving, copper engraving and silk screen printing are presented in detail in specially designed showcases; another special exhibit is the presentation of the Braille writing method for the blind, a donation by the Lighthouse for the Blind of Greece organization. Large flatbed printing presses of the 19th century dominate the area of the new wing and the amphitheatre, while another one, dating from the middle of the 20th century, is located in the main hall.
|
|
He survived the war. During the 1950s he studied the longer eclipse cycles, allowing him to predict solar and lunar eclipses over a long time interval. This was published in 1951 as Regelmaat en wisseling bij zonsverduisteringen, met een aanhangsel over maansverduisteringen and translated into English in 1955 as Periodicity and Variation of Solar (and Lunar) Eclipses. In 1958 he developed a compressed form of typesetting called Hoofdletters, published as Hoofdletters, Tweeling- en Meerlingdruk.
|
|
Eventually the building would become the school of journalism for the University of Iowa and would house the campus typesetting machines and printing presses. It would be from these presses that The Daily Iowan, The Hawkeye, Frivol, Iowa Literary Magazine, The Transit and The Journal of Business would be printed. Close Hall would remain the home of the school of journalism as well as the university press room until the late 1950s.
|
|
The Werner Icking Music Archive (often abbreviated WIMA) is a web archive of liberally licensed sheet music of public domain music. The scores are electronically typeset by volunteers and distributed in PDF, often accompanied by their typesetting files. WIMA continues the defunct GMD Music Archive and is named after its founder, the late Werner Icking. After a merge completed in 2012, the archive forms part of the International Music Score Library Project (IMSLP).
|
|
Groening had gained employment at the Los Angeles Reader, a newly formed alternative newspaper, delivering papers, typesetting, editing and answering phones. He showed his cartoons to the editor, James Vowell, who was impressed and eventually gave him a spot in the paper. Life in Hell made its official debut as a comic strip in the Reader on April 25, 1980. Vowell also gave Groening his own weekly music column, "Sound Mix," in 1982.
|
|
In the computer era, spacing between sentences is handled in several different ways by various software packages. Some systems accept whatever the user types, while others attempt to alter the spacing, or use the user input as a method of detecting sentences. Computer-based word processors, and typesetting software such as troff and TeX, allow users to arrange text in a manner previously only available to professional typesetters.Felici 2003. 80; Fogarty 2008. p.
|
|
After a year at the Institute of Computer Science, Barnett went back to the US He joined the newly formed Graphic Systems Division of RCA, to create software for commercial computer typesetting. RCA acquired the US rights to the Digiset machine of Rudolf Hell and marketed an adaptation as the Videocomp. About 50 were sold.Jack Belzer, Albert G. Holzman and Allen Kent, Encyclopedia of computer science and technology, volume 5, p. 350.
|
|
In digital typesetting, these forms are triggered by inserting a between the consonant and vowel. The presence or lack of a separated ' or ' can also indicate differences in meaning between different words (compare ' 'black' with ' 'to look'). Its form could be confused with that of the identically shaped traditional dative-locative suffix '/' exemplified further down. That form however, is more commonly found in older texts, and more commonly takes the forms of '/' or '/' instead.
|
|
Meggs was born on May 30, 1942 in Newberry, South Carolina, to Wallace Nat Meggs and Elizabeth Pruitt Meggs. He had a twin brother, William Joel Meggs. At 16 years of age he practiced typesetting metal type in the afternoons after school and enjoyed drawing and painting. He received a Bachelor of Fine Arts degree in 1964 and a Master of Fine Arts degree in 1971, both from Virginia Commonwealth University (VCU).
|
|
The work expanded until in its final form it had 48 pages of text and 48 colour plates showing remarkable flights of fantasy. Timlin sent the book to publishers George Harrap, who were delighted with the illustrations and the calligraphic text, deciding to print it without typesetting. The book has since become a fantasy classic.ILAB. The film rights to the book were purchased in the United States, where Timlin enjoyed great popularity.
|
|
Higginson started her lifelong editorial work at age 15 when she began work at the newspaper office of The Oregon City Enterprise, learning typesetting and editorial writing. In later years, she served as editor of the "Fact and Fancy for Women" department for Portland, Oregon’s West Shore, a literary magazine; as associate editor of The Pacific magazine in Seattle; and as associate editor for the Seattle magazine, The Westerner (Koert, 1985: 89).
|
|
The designer told them that he had to charge them 50 cents more than the usual fee for every typesetting that was larger than the standard type; the designer attempted to charge them a $10 fee for the explicit lyrics box, which would have featured white letters over a black background. As the designer continued to describe the fees the group would be charged, they realized that they were being ripped off.
|
|
The existence of the Iowa City Women's Press and a typesetting firm owned and operated by women made Iowa City an inviting home for the new journal. The first issue of Common Lives/Lesbian Lives was published in 1981, and the journal eventually reached a peak circulation of about 2500 national and international subscribers. When the journal's main distributor, Inland, declared bankruptcy in 1995, CL/LL was no longer able to continue publication.
|
|
Access to the database is by subscription only and is not generally available to individual researchers who are not affiliated with a larger subscribing institution. For the first 40 years of its existence, traditional typesetting was used to produce the Mathematical Reviews journal. Starting in 1980 bibliographic information and the reviews themselves were produced in both print and electronic form. This formed the basis of the first purely electronic version called MathFile launched in 1982.
|
|
Twentieth Century is a geometric sans-serif typeface designed by Sol Hess for Lanston Monotype in 1937. It was created as a competitor to the successful Futura typeface for Monotype's hot metal typesetting system. Like Futura it has a single-story 'ɑ' and a straight 'j' with no bend. A very large font family, Twentieth Century is particularly known for a limited range of styles being bundled with many Microsoft products such as Office.
|
|
Large composition matrix-case with Bembo 270-16 roman, prepared for casting with a standard wedge S5-13.75 set. Hot metal typesetting systems cast type using machine-made matrices under the control of a keyboard. A Monotype machine keyboard; the characters to be printed are recorded on a paper reel at the top. Large composition matrix-case with Bembo 270-24 pt roman, 19.5 set A Monotype caster, used to cast metal type.
|
|
Will Bagley is a former member of the Board of Directors of the Utah Rivers Council, Westerners International, the Oregon-California Trails Association. the Friends of the Marriott Library at the University of Utah and the Utah Westerners. He established The Prairie Dog Press in 1991 to publish A Road from El Dorado. The press eventually expanded into a consulting business that has handled book design and typesetting, publishing, historical research, and contract writing.
|
|
After the financial and business hardships were left behind, the new management started to concentrate on industrial modernization and in creating a distribution network that would facilitate the circulation leaps that would follow. The company bought new printing presses and equipment in the United States. In 1968, Folha became the first Latin-American newspaper to adopt the offset printing system. In 1971, it pioneered a new innovation: lead typesetting was replaced by cold composition.
|
|
In 1967, Folha adopted full-color offset presses, becoming the first large-circulation publication to do so in Brazil. In 1971, the newspaper replaced lead typesetting with the first cold composition system in Brazil. In 1983, when its first computer terminals were installed, it became the first computerized newsroom in South America. In 1984, Folha launched its first newsroom manual; those books would in time become valuable reference works for students and journalists.
|
|
Another Trendsetter was added in 1983 and the Collegian changed to broadsheet format. Laser typesetting came to the paper in 1987, when an Apple LaserWriter Plus and Linotronic 100 replaced the Trendsetter presses. In 1992, under the direction of adviser Ron Johnson, the paper started evolving towards to full pagination in January, when Student Senate funded a half- million dollar purchase of Macintosh computer equipment. The first Collegian website launched in 1994.
|
|
Brian Kernighan later developed ditroff (typesetter independent troff) program which supported the C/A/T and other publishing systems. C/A/T was the workhorse of UNIX printing through the 1980s for shops that could not afford hot lead typography equipment or expensive and proprietary document typesetting systems. High resolution laser printing, now common in desktop publishing, was not yet available. Graphic Systems did not have the marketing capability to dominate the phototypesetting business.
|
|
TeX Live is a cross-platform, free software distribution for the TeX typesetting system that includes major TeX-related programs, macro packages, and fonts. It is the replacement of its no-longer supported counterpart teTeX. It is now the default TeX distribution for several Linux distributions such as openSUSE, Fedora, Debian, Ubuntu, Termux and Gentoo. Other Unix operating systems like OpenBSD, FreeBSD and NetBSD have also converted from teTeX to TeX Live.
|
|
Adrian Johann Frutiger ( ; 24 May 1928 – 10 September 2015) was a Swiss typeface designer who influenced the direction of type design in the second half of the 20th century. His career spanned the hot metal, phototypesetting and digital typesetting eras. Until his death, he lived in Bremgarten bei Bern. Frutiger's most famous designs, Univers, Frutiger and Avenir, are landmark sans-serif families spanning the three main genres of sans-serif typefaces: neogrotesque, humanist and geometric.
|
|
Penrose's content was significant in bridging technical aspects of printing and artistic aspects of design. According to St Bride librarian Nigel Roche, “Its importance then was largely as a link between disparate areas of the trade. Its importance today is in the seminal articles that it published that still have reference value: monographs on individuals; articles on various matters of typesetting.” The publication was most substantial (in size and influence) in the 1950s and 1960s.
|
|
Leading can be used to enhance the legibility of a page or block of text. The standard leading used in printing is usually +2 points for mechanically set body text, or +20% in digital typesetting. In both cases, with a 10 pt font the usual leading is 12 pt, creating a 10/12 ratio, which is considered single spacing. Some type designers recommend a leading between 120% and 145% of the font size.
|
|
In about 1991, the newspaper changed from typesetting to the use of computers. The Post St. building was sold in 2007 to Viz Media, and the newspaper moved to 1710 Octavia St. In July 2009, it changed from publishing five times a week to four times a week. On October 27, 2009, it was announced that the final edition would be on October 30, 2009. The newspaper had a circulation of ca. 7,500.
|
|
Mergenthaler immediately suggested casting the type from a metal matrix instead, and set to work on a typesetting machine, spending a year redesigning it until in the summer of 1877 he felt he had a working prototype. It produced print by lithography, which was problematic. Clephane made the suggestion of using stereography instead, and Mergenthaler began to research this approach, for which Clephane provided financial backing. By 1879, it was still in development.
|
|
The right-to-left mark (RLM) is a non-printing character used in the computerized typesetting of bi-directional text containing mixed left-to-right scripts (such as English and Cyrillic) and right-to-left scripts (such as Persian, Arabic, Urdu, Syriac and Hebrew). RLM is used to change the way adjacent characters are grouped with respect to text direction. However, for Arabic script, Arabic letter mark may be a better choice.
|
|
But Linotype slugs were easier to handle if moving a complete section of text around a page. This was more useful for "quick" printing - such as newspapers. The typesetting machines were continually improved in the early years of the 20th century, with a typewriter style keyboard for entering the type being introduced in 1906. This arrangement addressed the need to vary the space between words so that all lines were the same length.
|
|
The founding-stone of the former Monotype House in London, now in the collection of the Type Archive, London. Monotype entered a decline from the 1960s onwards. This was caused by the reduction in use of hot metal typesetting and replacement with phototypesetting and lithography in mass-market printing. This offered considerable efficiencies, such as no need to print books from solid metal type, quicker setting of type and a reduced number of operators needed.
|
|
The movable type invented by Bi Sheng was ultimately trumped by the use of woodblock printing due to the limitations of the enormous Chinese character writing system, yet movable type printing continued to be used and was improved in later periods. The Yuan dynasty scholar-official Wang Zhen (fl. 1290–1333) implemented a faster typesetting process, improved Bi's baked-clay movable type character set with a wooden one, and experimented with tin-metal movable type.
|
|
A year after Cal Pack Industries was founded, Tobin founded Software Concepts, Inc., where he served as president and CEO for 8 years. The company developed software programs for computers, including a map downloading program for the CIA, and one of the first patented software programs in the United States for spelling verification. The latter program was used by most major word-processing and photo-typesetting systems, including Lanier, Philips, and Xerox, among many others.
|
|
After graduating from high school, Slaughter became an apprentice at the Louisville Champion newspaper and began to write feature articles for other local newspapers. In 1894 he became the associate editor of the Lexington Standard. Slaughter moved to Washington, D.C. in 1896, where he took a position as a compositor with the U.S. Government Printing Office, a role including designing forms and typesetting documents. He would work at the GPO until his retirement in 1937.
|
|
The magazine was a bi-monthly promotional publication produced between 1934 and 1942. It expressed Leslie’s desire to identify and explore new approaches in graphic arts while creating a market for good machine typesetting. The magazine gave young designers a platform for their experiments and helped to launch and expand the careers of many by making design accessible to businesses. It was suspended in 1942 in light of World War II and was never resumed.
|
|
As he had done with the American Forest Products Corporation, Johnson turned the reasonably profitable enterprise into a multimillion-dollar outfit. Aggressive sales and progressive research and development were the mottoes for the energized Friden Company. Not content with simple success, Johnson was determined to expand the Friden Company worldwide. By the mid-1950s the organization had moved into complete office machine outfitting, producing adding machines, typesetting machines, weight scales and postage meters.
|
|
Robin Fior Robin Fior (27 January 1935 – 29 September 2012) was a designer closely associated with radical and libertarian causes in the 1960s and 70s. Born in London, Fior learned typesetting as a public schoolboy at Harrow. As a designer and typographer, he was self-taught, learning on the job and from colleagues and printers. His single year as an undergraduate in the English department at Oxford was spent mostly in bookshops.
|
|
That includes J. Maury Dove, a coal merchant who became president of the company and remained there until his death in 1923, and John Sellers Bancroft, who was the mechanical genius behind the Monotype machine. The story is thoroughly developed in Tolbert Lanston and the Monotype: The Origin of Digital Typesetting. He married Betty G. Herdel in 1866, and they had one son. In 1896, he received the Elliott Cresson Medal for his invention.
|
|
As an adolescent, Leda showed obvious talent at writing. Her poem, Le gomene, was published by Filippo Turati in the newspaper of the Italian Socialist Party (PSI). At a very young age she moved with her parents to Alexandria, coming into contact with the anarchists who congregated at "The Red Barn," including writer and poet Giuseppe Ungaretti and Enrico Pea. Still a teenager, Rafanelli learned typesetting and became a proponent of individualist anarchism.
|
|
Established by David Brown and Pat "Rand" Garrett, both members of the punk rock band Black Randy and the Metrosquad, the company operated on a limited budget, supported by the more conventional typesetting and aerospace jobs of the founders. Black Randy himself got a day job in telemarketing and joined the effort as a business partner.Mullen, Brendan; et al. (2002). Lexicon Devil: The Fast Times and Short Life of Darby Crash and the Germs.
|
|
Harvard College students John Chuang, Mia Wenjen and Steve Kapner in 1986 founded a typesetting business called Laser Designs from their Harvard dorm. The business grew and they added temporary staffing related to Mac training as an offering and called it MacTemps. MacTemps grew, adding non-Mac as well as permanent placements. With MacTemps no longer reflecting the business, they changed their name to Aquent, intended to mean "not a follower" in Latin.
|
|
In 1973, at the age of 29, Walker became Managing Director of, and acquired a major shareholding in, W. E Guiton & Co. Ltd., the parent company of the Jersey Evening Post, the Island's only daily newspaper. In 1978 the newspaper moved to new custom designed premises and installed the latest print and typesetting technology. Over the next two decades the newspaper grew its readership, substantially increased advertising revenues and recorded steady increases in profit.
|
|
Analogous to the development of the paragraph justification, Peter Karow and Margret Albrecht started working on an automated chapter justification. They succeeded in having each chapter of a book always start on a right page (recto) and end on a left page (verso) while avoiding widow lines and orphan lines. In 1996, a patent application was filed for this method at the company of Adobe, which has yet to be used in any typesetting program.
|
|
The premier issue of the 12-page tabloid was published in Calgary by Peacock's Tomahawk Graphics,The typesetting and photographic services for the issues until at least December 1985 were output at The Jewish Star, a Calgary newspaper (The Jewish Star, Calgary edition, September 21, 1984, p. 5). with Peacock serving as publisher and editor and Helen Wigglesworth as advertising executive director.The Native Albertan, Vol. 1, No. 1, August 1984, p. 2.
|
|
The paper's nickname ' (sometimes abbreviated as "Graun") originated with the satirical magazine Private Eye. This anagram played on The Guardians early reputation for frequent typographical errors, including misspelling its own name as The . The first issue of the newspaper contained a number of errors, including a notification that there would soon be some goods sold at ' instead of auction. Fewer typographical errors are seen in the paper since the end of hot-metal typesetting.
|
|
In Chapter 8, Professor Savarese provides a formula for the normal curve, touting it as a tool that could be used in crime detection. Unfortunately, the typesetting process let the professor down. Over time, different editions of And Be a Villain represent the formula differently, changing (for example) exponents from 2 to 3. Furthermore, the equation contains a mysterious "V" which is in fact just the leftmost portion of a radical sign.
|
|
They were expensive, and most readers went to a café to look over the latest issue. There were major national papers in each capital city, such as the London Times, the London Post, the Paris Temps and so on. They were expensive and directed to the National political elite. Every decade the presses became faster, and the invention of automatic typesetting in the 1880s made feasible the overnight printing of a large morning newspaper.
|
|
The equipment was updated, and a darkroom installed, carrying the newspaper into the 1980s when the Ajo Copper News finally entered the era of typesetting on computers. Some of the old type cases and a proof press can be seen at the Ajo Historical Society Museum. When Dick & Ann David bought the newspaper, it was located on Pizal where a tiny park is now situated. They moved to 33 Plaza in the 1970s.
|
|
Anatomy of a typeface. Boston: Godine, p.200. At the same time, hot metal typesetting had imposed new restrictions: in Monotype's system (while less restrictive than Linotype's), in order to mechanically count the number of characters that could be fitted on a line, letters could only be certain widths, and care was needed to produce letters that looked harmonious in spite of this. Roman types from the Ehrhardt specimen used as a source by Monotype.
|
|
When he was older, Hollyman did typesetting at the Standard Herald newspaper in Warrensburg in exchange for lessons in news-writing. His school activities including being a bandmaster and a member of a novelty music show. As a high school senior, he worked his way to the United Kingdom on a German steamship, playing in a five-piece jazz band. Once in the UK, Hollyman bicycled from London to Edinburgh and back.
|
|
Walbaum sold the materials of his foundry to Brockhaus, who in turn sold them to the Berthold Type Foundry. In the twentieth century, Walbaum's type regained popularity through its sale by Berthold and copies were made by several companies. Digital revivals exist from František Štorm (in a release with optical sizes), Monotype (a 1933 version created for its hot metal typesetting system, and a separate digital version released in 2018), Berthold, Linotype and others.
|
|
XeTeX ( or ; see also Pronouncing and writing "TeX") is a TeX typesetting engine using Unicode and supporting modern font technologies such as OpenType, Graphite and Apple Advanced Typography (AAT). It was originally written by Jonathan Kew and is distributed under the X11 free software license. Initially developed for Mac OS X only, it is now available for all major platforms. It natively supports Unicode and the input file is assumed to be in UTF-8 encoding by default.
|
|
In expressions such as a^b, the notation for exponentiation is usually to write the exponent b as a superscript to the base number a. But many environments -- such as programming languages and plain-text e-mail -- do not support superscript typesetting. People have adopted the linear notation a \uparrow b for such environments; the up-arrow suggests 'raising to the power of'. If the character set does not contain an up arrow, the caret (^) is used instead.
|
|
In April 1979, owner/publisher Virginia Williamson sold Byte to McGraw-Hill. At the time, BYTE's paid circulation was 156,000 readers, making it second only to Business Week in the McGraw-Hill's technology magazine portfolio. She remained publisher until 1983 and became a vice president of McGraw-Hill Publications Company. From August 1979, the magazine switched to computerized typesetting, using a Compugraphic system. Shortly after the IBM PC was introduced, in 1981, the magazine changed editorial policies.
|
|
It supports ISO Adobe 2, Adobe CE, Latin Extended characters. Unlike in the original Sabon, Porchez rejected the approach of a matching-width italic for a more traditional design, narrower than the roman style, and chose to take advantage of digital typesetting technology to include a wide 'f' in the sixteenth-century style. OpenType features include Small caps (except in Black weight), Ligatures, Special ligatures, Alternates, Caps figures, Oldstyle figures, Tabular figures, Fractions, Superiors, Ornaments, Swash, Proportional Lining figures.
|
|
The most autobiographical of Lodge's novels, it reflects the author's own rite of passage in Heidelberg visiting a young aunt, though he points out a number of differences between his visit and what happened in the novel. The naive tone of the narration, especially that of Timothy's early childhood, alters as he matures. In the afterword to the 1984 edition, Lodge explains the novel's origins, as well as the serious problems with the typesetting of the earlier edition.
|
|
At the age of 21, William Kirkham Morton introduced mechanical typesetting to the small market-town of Horncastle, Lincolnshire, when he founded Mortons of Horncastle. He started the Horncastle News in 1887. The company eventually collapsed after Morton's death in 1935, but the bankrupt remains were bought by Market Rasen journalist Charles Edward Sharpe in the late 1950s. He consolidated his various assets and Mortons of Horncastle was revived as a printer and publisher of several Lincolnshire regional newspapers.
|
|
Portuguese language printing and typesetting class, 1930 Mozambique's rural population was largely illiterate. However, some thousands of Africans were educated in religion, Portuguese language, and Portuguese history by Catholic and Protestant missionary schools established in cities and in the countryside. In 1930, primary schooling became racially segregated. Africans who did not hold assimilated status had to enroll in "rudimentary schools," whereas whites and the few thousand assimilated Africans had access to "primary schools" of better quality.
|
|
Today, many legal reference books are now maintained in real time on legal databases as "living" electronic documents with all amendments continuously merged in. Modern imagesetters, platesetters, desktop publishing software, and offset printing have almost completely automated the process of typesetting such books. Therefore, many newer legal books are now simply republished every year (or every other year) in the form of easily recyclable paperback books; the Oregon Revised Statutes are an example of this newer practice.
|
|
The H.W. Caslon company also licensed to other printers matrices made by electrotyping, although some companies may also have made unauthorized copies. In 1937, the H.W. Caslon & Sons foundry was also acquired by Stephenson Blake & Co, who thereafter added 'the Caslon Letter Foundry' to their name. The hot metal typesetting companies Monotype and Linotype offered "Caslon Old Face" releases that were based (or claimed to be based) on Caslon's original typefaces. Linotype's has been digitised and released by Bitstream.
|
|
His death certificate shows "cardiac dilation" as the cause. He was interred in the Woodlawn Cemetery in the Bronx, New York City. The New York Times obituary mistakenly called his masterpiece "Mobie Dick", erroneously implying that he and his books were unappreciated at his time of death. A later article was published on October 6 in the same paper, referring to him as "the late Hiram Melville", but this appears to have been a typesetting error.
|
|
The design is named for the philosopher Diotima of Mantinea, perhaps appropriately highlighting its status as one of the few typefaces designed by a woman up to this point. Diotima was released in the roman or regular style around 1951 and the italic around 1953, although Zapf- von Hesse had been working on the design for some years by this point. The design was her first full typeface. Her husband, Hermann Zapf, used it for typesetting their wedding announcement.
|
|
It and other similar designs were popular in American printing during the hot metal typesetting period. Like Memphis, Karnak's name, after the Karnak Temple Complex in Egypt, references the fact that early slab serifs were often called "Egyptians" as an exoticism by nineteenth-century typefounders. Karnak was an influence on the design of the popular 2009 slab serif Neutraface Slab. It is an adaptation of the sans-serif Neutraface designed by Christian Schwartz, influenced by Middleton's Tempo.
|
|
Hevesi, Dennis. "Louis Moyroud Dies at 96; Helped Revolutionize Printing", The New York Times, July 1, 2010. Accessed July 2, 2010. Around 1943, Higonnet visited a printing plant where he saw the existing typesetting process for offset printing, in which molten lead was cast to form lines of type to make a single copy of a page which was printed and then photographed so that an offset printing plate could be produced through a photographic process.
|
|
The Arabic letter mark (ALM) is a non-printing character used in the computerized typesetting of bi-directional text containing mixed left-to-right scripts (such as Latin and Cyrillic) and right-to-left scripts (such as Persian, Arabic, Syriac and Hebrew). Similar to Right-to-left mark (RLM), it is used to change the way adjacent characters are grouped with respect to text direction, with some difference on how it affects the bidirectional level resolutions for nearby characters.
|
|
Zapf knew that he could not run an American company from Darmstadt and did not want to move to New York. Instead, he used his experience to begin the development of a typesetting program, the "Hz- program", building on the hyphenation and justification system in TeX. During financial problems and bankruptcy of URW++ in the mid-1990s, Adobe Systems acquired the Hz patent(s) and later made some use of the concepts in their InDesign program.
|
|
Sakamoto helped establish the Japanese American Citizens League in Seattle in 1930, and from 1936 to 1938 he served as the League's national president. The JACL newspaper, the Pacific Citizen, floundered in 1933, and Sakamoto agreed to take over its editing and typesetting, running the national paper in addition to the Courier until 1939. During this time he also created an Asian American sports organization in the Pacific Northwest, named the Courier League after his own newspaper.
|
|
Macros for typesetting music in TeX first appeared in 1987 (MuTeX) and were limited to one-staff systems. In 1991, Daniel TaupinDaniel Taupin's short biography created MusicTeX, whose macros allowed the production of systems with multiple staves, but which presented a few problems in controlling the horizontal positioning of notes. MusicTeX used a one-pass compilation. In 1997 the positioning problems were corrected in MusiXTeX, which includes the external application musixflx to control the horizontal distances.
|
|
Tasmeem"A typographic matchmaking project for the 16th century: the Civilité of Granjon and the Naskh of Winsoft." - AME info article is a set of Arabic enhancements for Adobe InDesign ME,PRlog article, announcing the availability of Indesign CS4 ME version developed by WinSoft International and DecoType. Tasmeem allows users to create typographically advanced text in Arabic in the Middle Eastern and North African versions of InDesign, turning it into a typesetting and design tool for Arabic.
|
|
Following his move to KC in the late summer of 1974, Reamy retired Trumpet and began publishing the similar Nickelodeon. There, with new business partner Ken Keller, he started a typesetting and graphic design business, Nickelodeon Graphics Arts Service. Together, they created the publications division for KC's now official MidAmeriCon, the 34th World Science Fiction Convention. Reamy immediately established a strong editorial style and modern graphic design approach to the convention's progress reports and other publications.
|
|
Van Vliet received the Bachelor of Arts in 1952 from San Diego State College, and the Master of Fine Arts from Claremont Graduate School in 1954. In 1955 she moved to Europe, shortly after her first publications, then returned to the United States in 1957. She worked for John Anderson of Lanston Monotype Company in Philadelphia before moving to Madison, Wisconsin. She made several trips back to Europe and continued her education in hand typesetting and compositing.
|
|
It requires intelligence, sentience, and creativity, and is informed by culture, psychology, and what the document authors and editors wish to communicate and emphasize. Low-level pagination and typesetting are more mechanical processes. Given certain parameters such as boundaries of text areas, the typeface, and font size, justification preference can be done in a straightforward way. Until desktop publishing became dominant, these processes were still done by people, but in modern publishing they are almost always automated.
|
|
Mrs Eaves is named after Sarah Eaves, the woman who became John Baskerville's wife. Like his typefaces, John Baskerville was, himself, a controversial character. As Baskerville was setting up his printing and type business, he hired Sarah Eaves as his live-in housekeeper; eventually, her husband Richard abandoned her and their five children, and Mrs Eaves became Baskerville's mistress and eventual helpmate with typesetting and printing. She married Baskerville within a month of her estranged husband's death.
|
|
Diagram of a cast metal sort. a face, b body or shank, c point size, 1 shoulder, 2 nick, 3 groove, 4 foot. Metal type sorts arranged on a composing stick In typesetting by hand compositing, a sort or type is a piece of type representing a particular letter or symbol, cast from a matrix mold and assembled with other sorts bearing additional letters into lines of type to make up a form from which a page is printed.
|
|
The exact method MathJax uses to typeset math is determined by the capabilities of the user's browser, fonts available on the user's system, and configuration settings. MathJax v2.0-beta introduced SVG rendering. In the case of HTML and CSS typesetting, MathJax maximizes math display quality by using math fonts if available and by resorting to images for older browsers. For newer browsers that support web fonts, MathJax provides a comprehensive set of web fonts, which MathJax downloads as needed.
|
|
A Monotype composition case showing bronze matrices struck from steel punches. The Monotype System took a different direction in hot metal typesetting, with the ability of the Composition Caster to cast loose type using a paper tape operated automatic casting machine. The paper tape would be first generated on a keyboard and then used to cast the type, the tape could be stored for future casting for subsequent editions. This was a popular system for book work.
|
|
She met Isaac R. Sherwood, an editor of Bryan, Ohio, while he was a student at the Ohio Law College. On September 1, 1859, at the age of 18, they married Isaac R. Sherwood. Later, he became a General, Secretary of state and Congressman from Ohio. The general was the editor of the Canton, Ohio Daily News-Democrat, and attracted to journalism, she learned everything in the line of newspaper work from typesetting to leader-writing.
|
|
Complex text layout (CTL) or complex text rendering is the typesetting of writing systems in which the shape or positioning of a grapheme depends on its relation to other graphemes. The term is used in the field of software internationalization, where each grapheme is a character. Scripts which require CTL for proper display may be known as complex scripts. Examples include the Arabic alphabet and scripts of the Brahmic family, such as Devanagari or the Thai alphabet.
|
|
Robert Norton, founder of the Photoscript Ltd photo-typesetting company, decided to produce Westminster. The font was named by Norton and, according to Microsoft, received its name from the Westminster Bank Limited (now NatWest) from the United Kingdom) because it helped fund the font's production. The font was included with Microsoft software after Microsoft hired Norton. Since its design, the typeface has been strongly associated with computers, especially in the late 1960s and early-to- mid 1970s.
|
|
In 1965 The Times and Democrat became South Carolina's first daily newspaper to convert to offset printing. In 1989 The Times and Democrat became South Carolina's first daily newspaper to design its pages entirely with computers. The Times and Democrat has continued to publish daily despite hurricanes, snowstorms and a 1972 fire that destroyed The Times and Democrat's entire physical plant. Within five days of that fire, new typesetting machines and other production equipment were flown in.
|
|
Magnetic Ink Character Recognition (MICR) matrix, cut for code 127. In typesetting, it is sometimes necessary to use characters that are uncommon or obscure enough that it does not make sense to assign them to a magazine channel. These characters are referred to as pi characters or sorts ("pi" in this case refers to an obscure printer's term relating to loose or spilled type). Footnote marks, rarely used fractions, and mathematical symbols are examples of pi characters.
|
|
By the end of the month, "wearied with the long delay of printers", Melville came back to finish work on the book in Pittsfield. Three weeks later, the typesetting was almost done, as he announced to Bentley on July 20: "I am now passing thro' the press, the closing sheets of my new work". While Melville was simultaneously writing and proofreading what had been set, the corrected proof would be plated, that is, the type fixed in final form.
|
|
TeX font metric (TFM) is a font file format used by the TeX typesetting system. It is a font metric format, not an outline font format like TrueType, because it provides only the information necessary to typeset the font such as each character's width, height and depth. The actual glyphs are stored elsewhere. This is not unique to TeX; Adobe's AFM files and Windows' PFM ( NTF on modern Windows PostScript driver) files use the same technique.
|
|
A presentation using a presentation program. Early presentation graphics software ran on computer workstations, such as those manufactured by Trollman, Genigraphics, Autographix, and Dicomed. It became quite easy to make last- minute changes compared to traditional typesetting and pasteup. It was also a lot easier to produce a large number of slides in a small amount of time. However, these workstations also required skilled operators, and a single workstation represented an investment of $50,000 to $200,000 (in 1979 dollars).
|
|
In this, especially in textbook and reference publishing, commissioning editors may be assisted by development editors or assistant editors. Furthermore, in textbook companies, this role is responsible for managing title revisions, signing new authors, and ensuring products are profitable. In some (usually small) companies, commissioning editors are also responsible for overseeing the copy-editing, typesetting, proofreading, and design of books, although in other companies this responsibility is assumed by other staff e.g. Managing Editors, House Editors, and Production Editors.
|
|
It has a wide range of specification options with regard to paged formatting and higher-quality typesetting. But it does not specify the pages themselves. The XSL-FO document must be passed through an XSL-FO processor utility that generates the final paged media, much like HTML+CSS must pass through a web browser to be displayed in its formatted state. The complexity of XSL-FO is a problem, largely because implementing an FO processor is very difficult.
|
|
Twain made a substantial amount of money through his writing, but he lost a great deal through investments. He invested mostly in new inventions and technology, particularly the Paige typesetting machine. It was a beautifully engineered mechanical marvel that amazed viewers when it worked, but it was prone to breakdowns. Twain spent $300,000 (equal to $ in inflation-adjusted terms ) on it between 1880 and 1894, but before it could be perfected it was rendered obsolete by the Linotype.
|
|
1987 – Yazhou Zhoukan was first published in December 1991 – Computer Typesetting was first used in producing Yazhou Zhoukan 1994 – Time Warner Inc. sold the ownership of Yazhou Zhoukan to Ming Pao Enterprise 1998 – The website of Yazhou Zhoukan, yzzk.com, was introduced 2001 – TOM.COM purchased 50% of shares of Yazhou Zhoukan in March 2002 – The Simplified version of Yazhou Zhoukan was sold in Singapore, Brunei and Malaysia 2003 – Subscription of Yazhou Zhoukan was introduced in Thailand and Indonesia.
|
|
Rowe started work with the Pitman Press in Bath. In 1954 the firm bought Western Printing Services, which had provided typesetting for the trade, and Rowe became its manager. Western became famous, and Rowe may have risked prosecution under British obscenity law, when he printed for Penguin Books the first unexpurgated edition of Lady Chatterley's Lover, which other printers had avoided. In the event, with 200,000 copies in storage during October/November 1960, Penguin alone was prosecuted and acquitted.
|
|
The school was located on Sixth Street downtown, between Sycamore and Main Streets—most likely at 520 Sycamore St. It offered "a two-year course of study—primarily for women—in the business arts", including "stenography, book- keeping, and typesetting". Boys from St. Xavier High School also took typing classes there; once the Commercial School closed, the high school moved to Finneytown and the parish remained at the downtown location. Tuition was $50 a year during the 1950s.
|
|
After the signatures are folded and gathered, they move into the bindery. In the middle of last century there were still many trade binders – stand-alone binding companies which did no printing, specializing in binding alone. At that time, because of the dominance of letterpress printing, typesetting and printing took place in one location, and binding in a different factory. When type was all metal, a typical book's worth of type would be bulky, fragile and heavy.
|
|
He did not finish this work, and the first and last chapters remain unwritten. In July 1985, he estimated that it would take him eight or ten months to complete and edit the manuscript. Both Perlmans helped on the anti-authoritarian magazine, Fifth Estate, doing typesetting and proofreading as well as contributing articles. His most recent contributions were Anti-Semitism and the Beirut PogromAnti-Semitism and the Beirut Pogrom by Fredy Perlman and The Continuing Appeal of Nationalism.
|
|
By 1905 the daily edition had 16 pages, and in 1906 it offered a full-color 28-page illustrated supplement. For 111 years, since its foundation, the newspaper employed the "hot type" method, that is, with Linotype typesetting machines where molten lead and antimony were used to cast each line of text. In 1978 La Capital shifted to "cold type", using the phototypesetting method. In mid-1998 the new publishing plant at Santiago St. near Rivadavia Ave.
|
|
In 1932, a code for the paper tape used to drive Linotype and other typesetting machines was standardized. This allowed use of a tape only five to seven holes wide to drive automatic typewriters, teleprinters and similar equipment. In 1933, IBM wanted to enter the electric typewriter market, and purchased the Electromatic Corporation, renaming the typewriter the IBM Model 01, and continuing to use the Electromatic trademark.IBM Electromatic Typewriter, National Museum of American History, Catalog Number 1987.0544.
|
|
With the advent of desktop computing and publishing, and technologies such as TrueType used in word processing and web browsing, a uniform CPL has been made mostly obsolete. HTML (and some other modern text presentation formats) uses dynamic word wrapping which is more flexible than characters per line restriction and may produce a text block with non-rectangular shape, just like in paper typesetting. Many plain text documents still conform to 72 CPL out of tradition (e.g., ).
|
|
In 1970, Western's sales reached $171.5 million but net profit fell to $3.9 million caused by the acquisition of a computerized typesetting facility and an eleven-week strike. As a result, the Hannibal plant was closed and the number of employees was reduced by 1,500 in mid-1974. Profits rose that year to $10.1 million; sales topped $215 million. In 1971 Western entered into an agreement with Children's Television Workshop to produce Golden Books featuring the Muppets.
|
|
In professional typography, subscript and superscript characters are not simply ordinary characters reduced in size; to keep them visually consistent with the rest of the font, typeface designers make them slightly heavier (i.e. medium or bold typography) than a reduced-size character would be. The vertical distance that sub- or superscripted text is moved from the original baseline varies by typeface and by use. In typesetting, such types are traditionally called "superior" and "inferior" letters, figures, etc.
|
|
The original document would be a hand-written manuscript; if the typesetting was performed by someone other than the layout artist, markup would be added to the manuscript with instructions as to typeface, font size, and so on. (Even after authors began to use typewriters in the 1860s, originals were still called "manuscripts" and the markup process was the same.) After the first round of typesetting, a galley proof might be printed in order for proofreading to be performed, either to correct errors in the original, or to make sure that the typesetter had copied the manuscript properly, and correctly interpreted the markup. The final layout would be constructed in a "form" or "forme" using pieces of wood or metal ("furniture") to space out the text and images as desired, a frame known as a chase, and objects which lock down the frame known as quoins. This process is called imposition, and potentially includes arranging multiple pages to be printed on the same sheet of paper which will later be folded and possibly trimmed.
|
|
Junger 2008, p160 In May 1846 he moved to a house on Dearborn Street in Chicago, taking typesetting work in the printing office at the Western Citizen and the Chicago Advertiser.Junger 2008, p144 When Frederick Douglass started publishing the North Star in 1846, Wagoner became an occasional correspondent. In late 1847, he quite working in printing and began to acquire property. By 1852, he owned and operated a produce depot and grist mill, specializing in southern-style corn meal with great success.
|
|
In 1957, he established an independent studio, and in 1961 founded Koren Publishers Jerusalem. Korngold worked painstakingly on the project, correcting typesetting errors of previous editions, and creating a new font, Koren Bible Type to enable the text to be as accurate and legible as possible. The text, vocalization, and cantillation were based on a Bible edition of the early 19th century German Jewish grammarian and masoretic scholar Wolf Heidenheim. Avraham Meir Habermann, Daniel Goldschmidt, and Meir Medan proofread and edited the text.
|
|
Today, these two papers are the only remaining two Danish-language newspapers in the United States, although Bien has since ceased printing hard copies. Bien was considered the last newspaper in California to be printed using Linotype, according to the California Newspaper Publishers Association. When Andersen, who had been a Linotype operator at the Los Angeles Times, sold Bien in 2001, the newspaper switched from Linotype to computer typesetting. It is published in Burbank, California and has a circulation of approximately 3,000.
|
|
With the advent of the computer age, typographers began deprecating double spacing, even in monospaced text. In 1989, Desktop Publishing by Design stated that "typesetting requires only one space after periods, question marks, exclamation points, and colons", and identified single sentence spacing as a typographic convention.Shushan and Wright 1989. p. 34. Stop Stealing Sheep & Find Out How Type Works (1993) and Designing with Type: The Essential Guide to Typography (2006) both indicate that uniform spacing should be used between words, including between sentences.
|
|
In the late 1950s, it was decided to publish an expansion of the American College Dictionary, which had been modestly updated with each reprinting since its publication. Under editors Jess Stein and Laurence Urdang, they augmented the American College Dictionary with large numbers of entries in all fields, primarily proper names, and published it in 1966 as The Random House Dictionary of the English Language: The Unabridged Edition. It was the first dictionary to use computers in its compilation and typesetting.
|
|
So that these letters do not look out of place, most of the others are given strong serifs as well. Along with the constant spacing, these serifs give a distinctive "typewriter look" to documents. With proportional spacing, the IBM Executive typewriters could abandon the wide serifs and use fonts that closely resembled those used in typesetting. IBM's Executive typewriters introduced a feature lacking in many mechanical typewriters: the top row included the digits "one" and "zero"; other typewriters generally omitted these.
|
|
During their heyday, tabletop duplicators of both sorts were the inexpensive and convenient alternatives to conventional typesetting and offset or letterpress printing. They were well suited for the short runs used for school worksheets, church newsletters, and apazines. Even the least technically minded teachers, professors, clergy, and self-publishers could make use of them. The machines owed most of their popularity to this relative ease of use, and in some cases, to their lack of a requirement for an external power source.
|
|
The typebars of "normal" characters struck a rod as they moved the metal character desired toward the ribbon and platen, and each rod depression moved the platen forward the width of one character. Dead keys had a typebar shaped so as not to strike the rod. The tilde character, , never seen in isolation in metal typesetting, became a separate character in ASCII as a result of its use on dead keys for Spanish and Portuguese (see Tilde#Role of mechanical typewriters).
|
|
Abbe, George, Steven Sapontzis and John Stockwell (1988). "Editorial". Between the Species 4 (1): 2. Issue 3 of volume 4 was the first issue to have professional typesetting; issues were shortened to 60 pages, but this nonetheless allowed considerably greater inclusion than the 52-page issues of volumes 1–3.Abbe, George, Steven Sapontzis and John Stockwell (1988). "Editorial". Between the Species 4 (3): 162. Abbe died on March 15, 1989; the second issue of volume 5 was dedicated in his memory.
|
|
In 1886, Lovekin was a senior reporter on the Fremantle Herald: "the colony's first radical newspaper", according to the Australian Dictionary of Biography. The Herald was absorbed by the owners of a rival newspaper, Daily News, and in 1890, Lovekin became company secretary and director. In 1893, in England, he bought machinery which enabled Daily News to install the first rotary printing press and Linotype typesetting machines in Western Australia. By 1894, he was managing director and editor of Daily News.
|
|
Trump Mediaeval (also German Trump Mediäval) is an old-style serif typeface designed by Georg Trump. It was released in 1954 both by the C. E. Weber foundry as metal type and Linotype for hot metal typesetting. Despite a common association with blackletter typefaces, the mediaeval name refers to the German typographical term for roman typefaces dark in color like the old style Venetian typefaces. Prominent examples of its use include the 1975 Gotteslob and the A Song of Ice and Fire novels.
|
|
Atex is a company specializing in the development of advertising, editorial and web content management systems. The company was established in Massachusetts in 1973 and grew to become a worldwide hardware and software supplier to the publishing industry. It participated in much of the change in the print industry involving the move from hot-metal through photo and then laser typesetting, culminating in computer to plate (CTP). The company expanded to include web publishing as an integral part of its product line.
|
|
Nowadays, art is commonly applied to the visual, performing or literary fields, especially the so-called fine arts ('the art of writing'), craft usually applies to the manual skill involved in the manufacture of an object, whether embroidery or aircraft ('the craft of typesetting') and technology tends to mean the products and processes currently used in an industry ('the technology of printing'). In contrast, engineering is the activity of effecting change through the design and manufacture of artifacts ('the engineering of print technology').
|
|
1st edition, 1st printing 1st edition, later printings Houghton Mifflin published the first American edition of The Hobbit in spring of 1938 following its September, 1937 debut in the United Kingdom. For this first edition Houghton Mifflin printed the sheets in the United States. They chose to print it in a larger size and on heavier stock than Allen & Unwin's first edition, and they included four color plates of Tolkien's original artwork. Margins are ample and the typesetting well crafted for readability.
|
|
A graphic designer is a professional within the graphic design and graphic arts industry who assembles together images, typography, or motion graphics to create a piece of design. A graphic designer creates the graphics primarily for published, printed, or electronic media, such as brochures (sometimes) and advertising. They are also sometimes responsible for typesetting, illustration, user interfaces, and web design. A core responsibility of the designer's job is to present information in a way that is both accessible and memorable.
|
|
Fairfax worked as a compositor before being appointed librarian of the Australian subscription library on 1 April 1839. The salary was only £100 a year but he had free quarters for his family in pleasant surroundings. He found he was able to get some typesetting, and he also contributed articles to the various Sydney newspapers. What was possibly more important was his contacting through the library the best educated men of Sydney, and he became friendly with some of them.
|
|
The daughter of William Stevens Robinson and Harriet Hanson, she was born Elizabeth Osborne Robinson in Lowell, Massachusetts. She taught at a district school in Maine and ran a small private school. She also worked at typesetting for a while but found that the pay for women in that field was not very good. She then began working as a cook in a charity kindergarten and nursery in Boston; she was allowed to take classes which eventually allowed her to teach kindergarten.
|
|
It has often been alluded to that a BBC commentator mistakenly referred to Tate's Cottage as Kate's Cottage. The name may have originated as a printers typesetting error with the mountain cottage at the Keppel mountain accidentally being transposed to Kate's Cottage during the printing process.Isle of Man Examiner page 5 9th April 1937 "OUR LETTER BOX..."I live in the house known as "Kate's Cottage," but it is a printers mistake as it should be "Tate's Cottage." GEOFFREY RHODES TATE.
|
|
In 1970, much of the newspaper's staff and then editor Brian Kirby left the paper due to financial and editorial differences. The team began a competing newspaper, The Staff. By this time the paper was at its zenith, with Kunkin controlling a small publishing empire including three Free Press bookstores in Los Angeles, a typesetting plant, a printing company, and a book publishing firm, in addition to the weekly paper. There were 150 employees and annual revenues of two million dollars.
|
|
The museum was created in 2005 on the grounds of historical publishing and paper making workshops. Nowadays, the museum is managed by the Ocalić od Zapomnienia (Save from Forgetting) foundation. The charity collects exhibits in the field of paper making, printing and bookbinding history. Among the museum pieces, there can be found such exhibits as a shearing paper cutter, tools for punching, a bathtub for paper making or metal as well as timber sorts of typesetting and a type-setter cabinet.
|
|
The company was founded by Goichirō Kosakai as in 1907 published the first edition of one year later. In 1916 the company's name was changed to its present: Kenkyūsha. The predecessor of titled was launched in 1917. The company extended its product range in 1918 with the , a large dictionary, compiled by Yoshitarō Takenobu. Kenkyūsha expands, establishing in 1919 a typesetting workshop on the slope of Kudan, a former street in Chiyoda, Tokyo, and — in 1920 — a printing house on Kagurazaka in Ushigome.
|
|
In the days of hot metal typesetting, letter-spacing required adding horizontal space between letters of words set in metal type, in increments of a minimum of ½ point. Some publishers and typesetters avoided letter-spacing because it was costly in materials and labor. Letter-spacing required by-hand insertion of copper (½ pt.), brass (1 pt.), and printer's "lead" (2 pt.) spaces between individual pieces of type or between matrices. Despite the cost, letter-spacing was used in print advertising and book publishing.
|
|
By the 1880s, the rotary press had evolved into a high speed machine and with the use of stereotyping allowed the production of large numbers daily papers. In 1876, daily newspaper circulation in Canada's nine major urban centres stood at 113,000 copies. By 1883, it had more than doubled. The introduction of typecasting machines such as the Linotype typesetting machine in the 1890s led to an expansion in size of the individual paper from 8 to 12 pages to 32 or 48 pages.
|
|
Following a strike by compositors at his printing press, he tried building a machine for typesetting, but this was a failure and he quickly abandoned the idea. He arrived at the typewriter through a different route. His initial goal was to create a machine to number pages of a book, tickets and so on. He began work on this at a machine shop in Milwaukee, together with a fellow printer Samuel W. Soule They patented a numbering machine on November 13, 1866.
|
|
In the 2010s, interactive front-end components of TeX, such as TeXworks and LyX, have produced "what you see is what you mean" (WYSIWYM) hybrids of DTP and batch processing.For more editors in the genre, see Comparison of TeX editors under the WYSIWYM / (partial) WYSIWYG editing style. These hybrids are focused more on the semantics than the traditional DTP. Furthermore, with the advent of TeX editors the line between desktop publishing and markup-based typesetting is becoming increasingly narrow as well.
|
|
According to Upton Sinclair, Hanisch lived in Mendota, Illinois, and his career included such varied pursuits as sheep herding, typesetting, mesmerism, and spiritualism. He is also reported to have joined the LDS Church, the Christian Catholic Apostolic Church and to have been a member of James Brighouse's Mormon splinter movement. From 1900 Hanisch lived in Chicago. In 1908 Hanisch and his follower David Ammann published a magazine entitled Mazdaznan in Germany, which dealt with philosophy, physical education and dietary practices.
|
|
Type fonts were stored digitally on conventional magnetic disk drives. Computers excel at automatically typesetting and correcting documents. (webpage has a translation button) Character-by- character, computer-aided phototypesetting was, in turn, rapidly rendered obsolete in the 1980s by fully digital systems employing a raster image processor to render an entire page to a single high-resolution digital image, now known as imagesetting. The first commercially successful laser imagesetter, able to make use of a raster image processor was the Monotype Lasercomp.
|
|
Kang Ping is the name of the period from 1058-1068 AD in the Kōhei era in Japan. It is indispensable for study because it retained the ancient style of typesetting dated back to the era at the end of the Han dynasty. The Song edition is organized into ten volumes including the first two chapters on pulse diagnosis; Cheng's edition is also organized into ten volumes but simplified; Classic of the Golden Chamber and Jade Sheath is organized into eight volumes.
|
|
Type 1 and Type 3 fonts were developed by Adobe for professional digital typesetting. Using PostScript, the glyphs are outline fonts described with cubic Bezier curves. Type 1 fonts were restricted to a subset of the PostScript language, and used Adobe's hinting system, which used to be very expensive. Type 3 allowed unrestricted use of the PostScript language, but didn't include any hint information, which could lead to visible rendering artifacts on low-resolution devices (such as computer screens and dot-matrix printers).
|
|
TeX documents are written and programmed using an unusual macro language. Broadly speaking, the running of this macro language involves expansion and execution stages which do not interact directly. Expansion includes both literal expansion of macro definitions as well as conditional branching, and execution involves such tasks as setting variables/registers and the actual typesetting process of adding glyphs to boxes. The definition of a macro not only includes a list of commands but also the syntax of the call.
|
|
Inverse search (also called "reverse search")Inverse Search with Xdvi(k) on sourceforge.net is a feature of some non-interactive typesetting programs, such as LaTeX and GNU LilyPond. These programs read an abstract, textual, definition of a document as input, and convert this into a graphical format such as DVI or PDF. In a windowing system, this typically means that the source code is entered in one editor window, and the resulting output is viewed in a different output window.
|
|
In the 1950s, secretarial dictation and typesetting manuals in America referred to the mark as "bang", perhaps from comic books where the ! appeared in dialogue balloons to represent a gun being fired, although the nickname probably emerged from letterpress printing. This bang usage is behind the names of the interrobang, an unconventional typographic character, and a shebang, a feature of Unix computer systems. In the printing world, the exclamation mark can be called a screamer, a gasper, a slammer, or a startler.
|
|
To compete with Adobe's system, Apple designed their own system, TrueType, around 1991. Immediately following the announcement of TrueType, Adobe published the specification for the Type 1 font format. Retail tools such as Altsys Fontographer (acquired by Macromedia in January 1995, owned by FontLab since May 2005) added the ability to create Type 1 fonts. Since then, many free Type 1 fonts have been released; for instance, the fonts used with the TeX typesetting system are available in this format.
|
|
Monotype Grotesque is a family of sans-serif typefaces released by the Monotype Corporation for its hot metal typesetting system. It belongs to the grotesque or industrial genre of early sans-serif designs. Like many early sans-serifs, it forms a sprawling family designed at different times. The family was popular in British trade printing, especially its series 215 and 216 regular and bold weights from around 1926, which have been credited to its American-born engineering manager Frank Hinman Pierpont.
|
|
The Makivik Corporation expanded the official version of the script to restore the ai-pai- tai column. The common diphthong ai has generally been represented by combining the a form with a stand-alone letter ᐃ i . This fourth-vowel variant had been removed so that Inuktitut could be typed and printed using IBM Selectric balls in the 1970s. The reinstatement was justified on the grounds that modern printing and typesetting equipment no longer suffers the restrictions of earlier typewriting machinery.
|
|
Now the standard method of mathematical typesetting, its default fonts are explicitly based on nineteenth-century styles. Many new fonts feature extensive ligature sets; these include FF Scala, Seria and others by Martin Majoor and Hoefler Text by Jonathan Hoefler. Mrs Eaves by Zuzana Licko contains a particularly large set to allow designers to create dramatic display text with a feel of antiquity. A parallel use of ligatures is seen in the creation of script fonts that join letterforms to simulate handwriting effectively.
|
|
In 1964, Michael Barnett joined RCA's newly-formed Graphic Systems Division which had been formed to commercialize the photo-typesetting technology they had licensed from Rudolf Hell. Originally known as Digiset, RCA sold the systems under the name Videocomp. About 50 Videocomp systems were sold over its history. In 1964 and 1965, Barnett developed a page description language known as PAGE-1 to write programs that resulted in Videocomp output, similar to the way the later PostScript language produces pages on laser printers.
|
|
The Shillong Times is an Indian newspaper. It is North-East India's oldest English-language daily newspaper, which started as a tabloid-sized weekly on 10 August 1945, on a treadle machine in Shillong. The Shillong Times switched to a modern computer typesetting and offset printing technique on 15 August 1991, and the first issue in broadsheet format came into being. A second edition from the town of Tura in the Garo Hills of Meghalaya was launched on 9 November 1992.
|
|
Cambridge, Massachusetts: Apple-wood Press, 1984: 23. The company went bankrupt in 1894, leaving Twain with a large amount of debt; Paige's typesetting machine never functioned properly and was overcome by competition from the linotype machine developed by Whitelaw Reid. The losses from these investments as well as several bank panics led the Clemens family to move to Europe in 1891 where the cost of living was more affordable. He began lecturing across the continent to recoup some money for their family.
|
|
The two Russian authors originally wrote the book in 1939/1940. Hot lead typesetting had already started when the Siege of Leningrad prohibited further development and the print matrices were relocated. After the war, they were considered lost, but could be found again years later, so that the first edition of ' could finally be published in 1945. The expanded German translation Taschenbuch der Mathematik (literally: "Pocketbook of mathematics") by Viktor Ziegler was first published in 1958 by B. G. Teubner in Leipzig.
|
|
Movable type on a composing stick on a type drawer. A hellbox is a receptacle where cast metal sorts are thrown after printing. The job of sorting the type from the hellbox and putting it back into the job case was given to the apprentice, known as a printer's devil. Later, when continuous casting or hot metal typesetting machines such as the Linotype and Monotype became popular, the hellbox was used for storing discarded or broken type that were melted down and recast.
|
|
This is because the few companies that have them tend to be forced to continually adapt to the latest state of the art (today all CNC) to compete and survive. Cam-op chuckers may be more likely to be scrapped than other types of non-CNC machine tools. Unlike with "Grandpa's South Bend lathe" or "Dad's old Bridgeport knee mill", virtually no one can afford to keep and use them for sentimental reasons alone. As with most nondigital commercial typesetting machinery (such as Linotype machines).
|
|
The same year, 1925, saw the installation of a reconstruction of Gutenberg's workshop which soon became one of the museum's main attractions. Type founding, typesetting and printing could now be demonstrated visually. The replica of Gutenberg's printing press, rebuilt according to the 15th- and 16th-century woodcuts, proved an object of great interest to visitors and was henceforth shown at a large number of exhibitions all over the world. In 1927 the museum was able to move into the building Zum Römischen Kaiser (1664) in Mainz.
|
|
Israeli typographer Henri Friedlaender examines Hadassah Hebrew typeface sketches. The sequence was shot in his study in Motza Illit (near Jerusalem) in 1978. Type foundries have cast fonts in lead alloys from the 1450s until the present, although wood served as the material for some large fonts called wood type during the 19th century, particularly in the United States. In the 1890s the mechanization of typesetting allowed automated casting of fonts on the fly as lines of type in the size and length needed.
|
|
The Photon machine (known as the Lumitype in France) used a photoengraving process to print text and images on paper, which made hot metal typesetting obsolete. Seven years later, Rinehart & Company merged with Henry Holt and Company and John C. Winston Co. to form Holt, Rinehart, and Winston (now the Holt McDougal Division of Houghton Mifflin Harcourt). Holt, Rinehart, and Winston named Rinehart and Charles F. Kindt Jr. (president of Winston) as the company's senior vice presidents. Rinehart served in that role until retiring in 1963.
|
|
The Pit was first published in serial form in the Saturday Evening Post magazine from September 1902 through January 1903. Doubleday, Page, & Company issued the story in book form for the first time in early January 1903. The novel had already gone through five editions only one month after it appeared in stores, and by mid-February it was being sold in Canada, Australia, and England. Doubleday, Page was forced to create a second set of typesetting plates in 1928 after the originals had been worn out.
|
|
His callings in the LDS Church included a Regional Representative,a Stake Patriarch, Stake President, Bishop and Executive Secretary of the Youth Correlation Committee. He also served as secretary to the LDS Church Scriptures Publication Committee from 1972 to 1981. The members of the committee were Thomas S. Monson, Boyd K. Packer and Bruce R. McConkie. Mortimer was responsible for supervising the typesetting, printing and binding of the (then) new Latter-day Saint Edition of the King James version of the Bible and the new triple combination.
|
|
It still retains the original cast iron railings bearing a VJF monogram. For some years the headquarters of Guardian Unlimited, as of 2017 it is the headquarters of Company Pictures. By the late nineteenth century it was becoming clear that for large-run printing of body text the future was hot metal typesetting, which cast fresh new type for each printing job, and in the case of the Linotype machine cast each line in rigid blocks. In 1897 Vincent Figgins commented "the Lino is ruining us entirely".
|
|
In 1922 he was appointed agency physician to the Northern Cheyenne. He resigned after only ten weeks, but he was there long enough to realize that several participants of the Custer battle were still alive. Between 1923 and 1926 Marquis practiced medicine privately on the Crow Reservation but then tried to make writing his permanent career. Throughout his life Marquis was often in debt; his writing was sometimes interrupted by the need to earn money at medicine, or even his original career of typesetting.
|
|
The Amiri typeface draws inspiration from a naskh typeface pioneered by the Bulaq Press (), also called al-Mataabi' al-Amiriya (), in 1905. On the 1905 typeface and of challenges of digitizing Arabic script, Dr. Hosny wrote: "One of the most novel features of the Bulaq typeface is maintaining the æsthetics of Naskh calligraphy while meeting the requirements (and limitations) of typesetting, a balance that is not easily achieved." The Amiri project was supported by Google Web Fonts, TeX Users Group, and donations from users.
|
|
Other museums can be found in Schopfheim: a technical museum with a collection of Hot metal typesetting machines, the city museum and a teddybear museum in Ortsteil Gersbach. A reconstruction of a Baroque fortifications in the Black Forest can also be found in Gersbach. Moreover, Gersbach won the title "Bundesgolddorf" in the "our village has future- our village must be nice" (Unser Dorf hat Zukunft,Unser Dorf soll schöner werden – Unser Dorf hat Zukunft) competition. Above a Lörrach district, Haagen, Rötteln Castle is visible from afar.
|
|
Desktop Publishing magazine (ISSN 0884-0873) was founded, edited, and published by Tony Bove and Cheryl Rhodes of TUG/User Publications, Inc., of Redwood City, CA.). Its first issue appeared in October, 1985, and was created and produced on a personal computer with desktop publishing software (PageMaker on a Macintosh), preparing output on a prototype PostScript-driven typesetting machine from Mergenthaler Linotype Company. Erik Sandberg-Diment, a columnist at The New York Times, tried to buy the venture outright when he saw an early edition.
|
|
SoftQuad started its life in 1984 as a technology-oriented spin-off of Toronto's Coach House Press. Its founders were Yuri Rubinsky, David Slocombe and Stan Bevington. SoftQuad was started in order to improve automated typesetting at Toronto's Coach House Press, and for many years developed an enhanced commercial version of the text formatting program troff, developed under license from AT&T;, called sqtroff. It was sold with a suite of associated programs, corresponding to AT&T;'s Documenter's Workbench, under the name SoftQuad Publishing Software (SQPS).
|
|
The Oxford Guide to Style (2002, section 5.10.10) acknowledges that the spaced en dash is used by "other British publishers" but states that the Oxford University Press, like "most US publishers", uses the unspaced em dash. The en dash – always with spaces in running text when, as discussed in this section, indicating a parenthesis or pause – and the spaced em dash both have a certain technical advantage over the unspaced em dash. Most typesetting and word processing expects word spacing to vary to support full justification.
|
|
It is operated by compressed air and produces a wide paper tape that contains perforations that when transferred to the caster give full instructions for each character to be cast. The monotype system was widely used in the commercial printing sector. There is a forme (text lines produced on a Linotype typesetting machine) made up into the front page of the last edition of the Yorkshire Sports, 2 May 1981. The assembled forme is ready to be moulded and cast into a curved printing plate.
|
|
It features cover art by Dennis Beauvais and interior art by Mark Nelson. City of the Gods (module DA3, ) is a 1987 adventure with TSR product code "TSR 9191". It was edited by Deborah Campbell Ritchie, with cover art by Doug Chaffee, interior art by Jim Holloway, cartography by Dennis Kauth and David C. Sutherland III, and typesetting by Kim N. Lindau. The Duchy of Ten (module DA4) was written by David J. Ritchie, with cover art by Clyde Caldwell and interior art by David Dorman.
|
|
Several revivals of the Didot faces have been made, first for hot metal typesetting and then for phototype and digital versions. Digital use of Didot poses challenges. While can it look very elegant due to the regular, rational design and fine strokes, a known effect on readers is 'dazzle', where the thick verticals draw the reader's attention and cause them to struggle to concentrate on the other, much thinner strokes that define which letter is which.Cees W. De Jong, Alston W. Purvis, and Friedrich Friedl. 2005.
|
|
Elizabeth Williams, 'Editorial Note', Leeds Studies in English, 17 (1986), [viii]. With the fortieth issue (for 2009, published in 2010), under the editorship of Alaric Hall, the journal began online free-access publication alongside print publication, with a two-year embargo, on the grounds that ‘LSE has always been published by scholars, for scholars; its purpose is to disseminate high- quality research as widely as possible’. All past issues were digitised and made available via Leeds University Library. It also transitioned to typesetting in LaTeX.
|
|
The "green" route to OA refers to author self-archiving, in which a version of the article (often the peer-reviewed version before editorial typesetting, called "postprint") is posted online to an institutional and/or subject repository. This route is often dependent on journal or publisher policies, database. which can be more restrictive and complicated than respective "gold" policies regarding deposit location, license, and embargo requirements. Some publishers require an embargo period before deposition in public repositories, arguing that immediate self-archiving risks loss of subscription income.
|
|
In 1968, American Type Founders produced OCR-A, one of the first optical character recognition typefaces to meet the criteria set by the U.S. Bureau of Standards. The design is simple so that it can be easily read by a machine, but it is more difficult for the human eye to read.Background on OCR-A from Adobe As metal type gave way to computer-based typesetting, Tor Lillqvist used Metafont to describe the OCR-A font. That definition was subsequently improved by Richard B. Wales.
|
|
On the ground floor of the five-story building is a historic typesetting room and printing shop, which are used for children's workshops and adult education courses. The museum offers walking tours of the neighborhood through the “X-Berg-Tag” program, conceived of and led by young people from Kreuzberg to counteract the common media portrayal of the area as dangerous and problem-riddled. The tour guides highlight their individual experiences and perspectives, particularly through locations that hold special importance for the Turkish or Arab communities.
|
|
Graphics (from Greek graphikos, "belonging to drawing") are visual images or designs on some surface, such as a wall, canvas, screen, paper, or stone to inform, illustrate, or entertain. In contemporary usage, it includes a pictorial representation of data, as in c manufacture, in typesetting and the graphic arts, and in educational and recreational software. Images that are generated by a computer are called computer graphics. Examples are photographs, drawings, line art, graphs, diagrams, typography, numbers, symbols, geometric designs, maps, engineering drawings, or other images.
|
|
From time to time, readers may observe an error in the text (or, in the days of metal type, a piece of broken type), and report these to the publisher. The publisher typically keeps these "reprint corrections" in a file pending demand for a new print run of the edition, and before the new run is printed, they will be entered. The method of entry, obviously, depends on the method of typesetting. For letterpress metal, it typically meant resetting a few characters or a line or two.
|
|
A publisher hopes to recoup a large amount of the initial costs of publishing a book from the sale of the copies/impressions produced in the first printing of the book. A variety of commercial and logistic factors are thus considered in deciding the number of books to be produced in a specific printing and their individual price. Demand for additional printings after the first is always hoped for, because they increase a book's profitability. Once the fixed costs of developing, editing, typesetting, etc.
|
|
Colonna was raised in Brooklyn. He was 11 years old when his father, a proofreader for a typesetting company, lost his longtime job as computers entered the printing business. After graduating from Edward R. Murrow High School Colonna worked to put himself through Queens College, and was just about to withdraw because he could not afford the tuition when a professor found him a scholarship that included an internship at CMP Media, publisher of Information Week. Colonna went on to graduate with a B.A. in English Literature.
|
|
The Staple of News, again like Devil is an Ass, was published separately in 1631 in folio format from the existing typesetting, by the bookseller Robert Allot – though it is unclear whether this was ever a commercial publication, or whether Jonson privately distributed copies of the play among friends, acquaintances, and admirers. The play next appeared in print in 1640, in the Volume 2 of the second folio of Jonson's works.Anthony Parr, ed., The Staple of News, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 2002; pp. 1–3.
|
|
The company was founded by Jack David and Robert Lecker in 1974 as a Canadian literary magazine named Essays on Canadian Writing. Five years later, ECW published its first books—trade and scholarly titles. It started with two principal series: the Annotated Bibliography of Canada's Major Authors (ABCMA) and Canadian Writers and Their Works (CWTW). Through the 1980s ECW upgraded its typesetting facilities, published reference titles, and began to service third-party clients, creating books for corporations to use for promotional purposes and events such as anniversaries.
|
|
Alexander Smolensky began his business activities on the black market of the so-called "shadow economy". His private ventures included trading foreign currency, moonlighting on a second job in a bakery with a counterfeit permit as well as typesetting and printing Bibles using government presses and ink.Render Unto Caesar: Putin and the Oligarchs By Marshall I. Goldman He was arrested by the KGB in 1981 and charged with economic crimes. Subsequently, he was sentenced to two years of hard labour although he only served one day.
|
|
ISSN 1201-8996, Toronto and was sold in major bookstores across Canada. The review in Toronto's NOW magazine, written by Bert Archer, said "Amid the dystopian clamour, a thoughtful, light, original and -- just for a change -- utopian look at the beginning of the new millennium."Archer, B. "NOW magazine", (Vol. 18, #46, pp69) 1999, Toronto In 2006 MacDonald released his second and third novels, The Willies and Idea in Stone, under his own imprint: typesetting, printing and binding each copy himself from a home studio in Scotland.
|
|
Morison, who corresponded extensively with Updike, was impressed with the typefaces' quality and after researching their history arranged for Monotype to develop a revival for Monotype's hot metal typesetting system, in collaboration with Stephenson Blake who held the original. The Monotype revival included a wide range of Austin's character variants, including swash versions of the italic A, J, N, Q, T, V, and Y. The designer Jan Tschichold favored the typeface Bell in much of his book design, and mentioned it in his book Typographische Gestaltung.
|
|
Following the tradition of other historical dictionaries such as the Oxford English Dictionary, DARE decided to publish each volume as it was ready. Because Cassidy had contracted to supply the text of the Dictionary on magnetic tape fully coded for typesetting, with camera-ready maps, a production department had to be set up. A system was devised for coding the many specifications for format, type size and style, and special characters. Procedures were worked out for the meticulous checking and correcting of text that would be required.
|
|
An alternative name for figure is image or graphic. Floating blocks are said to be floating because they are not fixed in position on the page at the place, but rather drift to the side of the page. By placing pictures or other large items on the sides of pagesNew Perspectives on JavaScript and AJAX, Comprehensive. p. VS-B2. rather than embedding them in the middle of the main flow of text, typesetting is more flexible and interruption to the flow of the narrative is avoided.
|
|
Wachstube and Wachſtube are distinguished in blackletter typesetting, though no longer in contemporary font styles. In the Fraktur typeface and similar scripts, a long s (ſ) was used except in syllable endings (cf. Greek sigma) and sometimes it was historically used in antiqua fonts as well; but it went out of general use in the early 1940s along with the Fraktur typeface. An example where this convention would avoid ambiguity is Wachstube, which was written either Wachſtube = Wach-Stube (, guardhouse) or Wachstube = Wachs-Tube (, tube of wax).
|
|
In the days of machine-implemented lead typesetting, such as Linotype machines and the Monotype System, letter- spacing had to be uniform. In modern digital page-layout software, high-end applications all use relative measurements proportional to the size of the type. QuarkXPress uses units of 1/200 of an em, and the competing Adobe InDesign uses 1/1000 of an em. Thus, in QuarkXPress a tracking setting of 3 opens text noticeably, while in InDesign a tracking setting of 3 is barely noticeable.
|
|
In 1966 Smith developed an input syntax for MUSIC V that he called SCORE to enable music to be entered more accurately and efficiently into the new MUSIC V system that the team were developing. This was developed into the independent program he called MS which was the first computer music typesetting program, and which was further developed into the SCORE program. Retiring in 1992, Smith continued to develop SCORE and was an enthusiastic supporter of the local donkey sanctuary till his death on 13 December 2013.
|
|
Warnock and Geschke were also able to bolster the credibility of PostScript by connecting with a typesetting manufacturer. They weren't able to work with Compugraphic, but then worked with Linotype to license the Helvetica and Times Roman fonts (through the Linotron 100). By 1987, PostScript had become the industry-standard printer language with more than 400 third-party software programs and licensing agreements with 19 printer companies. Warnock described the language as "extensible", in its ability to apply graphic arts standards to office printing.
|
|
Development of Adobe Illustrator for the Apple Macintosh began in 1985 (shipping in January 1987) as a commercialization of Adobe's in- house font development software and PostScript file format. Adobe Illustrator is the companion product of Adobe Photoshop. Photoshop is primarily geared toward digital photo manipulation and photorealistic styles of computer illustration, while Illustrator provides results in the typesetting and logo graphic areas of design. Early magazine advertisements (featured in graphic design trade magazines such as Communication Arts) referred to the product as "the Adobe Illustrator".
|
|
Commercial printing was added as a service several years ago. Today, the MPC pursues offset printing, a book binding service, a typesetting service, and magazine and book publishing and printing. Much of their printing services consist of commercial printing such as pamphlets, catalogs, pocket folders, magazines, post cards, brochures, flyers, etc. Although MPC does occasionally still finance historical books or reprints, it is now predominantly a private book publisher. It does not take profits from any of its author's book sales as “vanity presses” do.
|
|
They made a comeback with more advanced digital typesetting systems. Modern professional digital fonts are almost universally in one or another variant of the OpenType format and encode both text and lining figures as OpenType alternate characters. Text figures are not encoded separately in Unicode, because they are not considered separate characters from lining figures, only a different way of writing the same characters. Adobe's early OpenType fonts used Private Use Area for non-default sets of numerals, but the most recent ones only use OpenType features.
|
|
The telegraphic circuits of news agencies used the Roman alphabet and the Morse code, giving the English press an advantage in speed. The speed of typesetting was also much slower in Indian languages because of the diacritics. Also, the press largely relied on advertisements of imported goods for revenue, and the foreign advertisers naturally preferred English- language media. The language of the administration had also remained English. Currently India publishes about 1,000 Hindi dailies that have a total circulation of about 80 million copies.
|
|
ISO symbol for soft hyphen In computing and typesetting, a soft hyphen (ISO 8859: 0xAD, Unicode , HTML: ) or syllable hyphen (EBCDIC: 0xCA), abbreviated SHY, is a code point reserved in some coded character sets for the purpose of breaking words across lines by inserting visible hyphens. Two alternative ways of using the soft hyphen character for this purpose have emerged, depending on whether the encoded text will be broken into lines by its recipient, or has already been preformatted by its originator.
|
|
As newspapers began to use computerised typesetting, some newspapers reintroduced ruby characters to indicate the reading of uncommon kanji. Though not a unified movement, there was a general trend towards increased kanji use. Other mass media organizations followed suit, and the also reduced the amount of mazegaki used. There were substantial discrepancies between the gaiji list and JIS forms, but these discrepancies were corrected in 2004 with the release of JIS X 0213, which brought the JIS in line with the Japanese Language Council.
|
|
But they left on being assured that there was no such machine on the premises. For its first years, the paper was completely hand-set, with each letter of type being placed individually; it was not surprising therefore that there were only 10 pages, measuring 9 inches by 11 inches. Its front page contained mostly adverts, with no photos in the paper at all. Over the next few years the paper gradually increased in size and circulation, and in 1922 got its first typesetting machine.
|
|
The goal of TeXmacs is to provide a WYSIWYG editor that nevertheless makes it possible to write correctly structured documents with aesthetically pleasing typesetting results. TeXmacs is not a front-end to LaTeX but TeXmacs documents can be converted to either TeX or LaTeX. LaTeX also can be imported (to some extent), and both import from HTML, Scheme, "Verbatim", and XML and export to them is provided. There is a converter for MathML as well, and TeXmacs can output PDF and PostScript for printing.
|
|
Text in the Studium Biblicum Version is typeset vertically from right to left. The typography is generally modern, with a small number of archaisms. The Studium Biblicum Version uses standard Chinese punctuation, with the exception that the proper name mark and book title mark are both typeset on the right side instead of the currently- standard left. Among the old-style typography used are the use of sans serif type for emphasis (mostly chapter and section headings), and typesetting most punctuation marks as if they were ruby.
|
|
X-rays, Generation X, The X-Files, and The Man from Planet X; see also Malcolm X). On some identification documents, the letter X represents a non-binary gender, where F means female and M means male. In the Cartesian coordinate system, x is used to refer to the horizontal axis. It may also be used as a typographic approximation for the multiplication sign, . In mathematical typesetting, x meaning an algebraic variable is normally in italic type (x\\!), partly to avoid confusion with the multiplication symbol.
|
|
XyWrite is a word processor for MS-DOS and Windows modeled on the mainframe- based ATEX typesetting system. Popular with writers and editors for its speed and degree of customization, XyWrite was in its heyday the house word processor in many editorial offices, including the New York Times from 1989 to 1993. XyWrite was developed by David Erickson and marketed by XyQuest from 1982 through 1992, after which it was acquired by The Technology Group. The final version for MS-DOS was 4.18 (1993); for Windows, 4.13.
|
|
The newspaper's content was a formulaic mix of regional features, news in brief items, comprehensive calendars of seasonal events, and campaigns targeting specific reader groups. Editors were selected based on local knowledge, cultural integrity, journalistic experience and readability, all supported by local area maps, guides and imagery. Electronic layout and typesetting was by QuarkXPress in five columns, three for editorial matter, two for standard format advertising. AGaramond 9pt was adopted as house font, 7pt for closely set events listings, and Bodonoi Bold 56pt for headlines.
|
|
Police and members of the military Shore Patrol entered the commune and the paper's offices without a warrant, in search of deserters. Street vendors were arrested and the paper's editorial offices were broken into and robbed; in a break-in on Christmas Day 1969, a $4000 typesetting machine was thoroughly wrecked. Subsequent issues were printed from typewritten copy. Several weeks later a fund-raising cocktail party to raise funds for the Street Journal was raided by police, who arrested Diepersloot for selling alcohol without a license.
|
|
In 1988 the City Messenger was established to cover the Adelaide CBD. Messenger had several printing firsts, most notably, in 1968, being the first newspaper in the southern hemisphere to own a web offset press - just one year after being the first press to use IBM tape electric typesetting. In 1981 the firm purchased a Mitsubishi L600 colour press, enabling Messenger to print coloured magazines including The Advertiser Magazine, Football Times, South Australian Radio TV Extra and Adelaide Matters. However, from 1988 production moved to The Advertiser.
|
|
Notation Interchange File Format (NIFF) is a music notation file format used primarily for transferring music notation between different scorewriters. The NIFF project was started in February 1994 to create an open format that would allow exchange of music between various scanning / Optical music recognition, editing and typesetting programs. The project was sponsored by several music notation software publishers. The NIFF format itself is based upon RIFF (Resource Interchange File Format), a file structure provided by Microsoft, in which data is divided into Lists, Chunks and Tags.
|
|
Texinfo is a typesetting syntax used for generating documentation in both on- line and printed form (creating filetypes as , , , etc., and its own hypertext format, ) with a single source file. It is implemented by a computer program released as free software of the same name, created and made available by the GNU Project from the Free Software Foundation.What's GNU: Texinfo, Issue 6, Oct 01, 1994, By Arnold Robbins, Linux Journal The main purpose of Texinfo is to provide a way to easily typeset software manuals.
|
|
Maney Publishing was formed in 1997, from a specialist typesetting and printing company, W.S. Maney & Son Ltd, which had been founded in Leeds in 1900. Maney's transition from printing to publishing was based on a series of long- standing relationships with learned societies and academic bodies. The oldest such partner was the English Goethe Society, with which Maney had worked since 1947. Organisations who started publishing agreements later included the Institute of Materials, Minerals and Mining, for whom Maney published journals and books from 2001.
|
|
In 1872, Schepeler-Lette established the "Association to promote the employment of the female sex" in Berlin, later renamed Lette-Verein. Under her leadership, the association became a global model for women's vocational training. She founded schools that had no precedent at the time, nor was there a guarantee that government or industry would find the education provided as being acceptable. Under her leadership, the trade and vocational school was established in 1872, telegraph training in 1873, typesetting in 1875, and photography in 1890.
|
|
Pondsmith's job at CPCC ended because of problems the owner was having. Pondsmith began working at the University of California, Santa Cruz running a typesetting house. Pondsmith felt he could improve on the combat system of Traveller, and as a result he designed the game Imperial Star in the early 1980s purely for his own amusement. According to Pondsmith, there was not much to do in the area of video game design in the early 1980s due largely to the constraints of available technology.
|
|
Most of the games released by CPCC were for Apple II machines. However, he was familiar with pen and paper games, which he played at the time, and became interested in paper game design. Thanks to his side-job in typesetting, he had access to very modern (for the time) computers with advanced software used in book and magazine layout. Taking advantage of this access, he wrote a game called Mekton, a mecha game based on Japanese manga books he had stumbled upon in the past.
|
|
Ridder's son said he was very sick at the time and did no such planning. There was no such purchase. He died insolvent, having lost his means with the failure of the International Typesetting Machine Company at the start of World War I. Friends and supporters of Ridder assumed the debts of his publishing enterprise, and the Staats-Zeitung continued under the joint management of his sons, Bernard H. Ridder and Victor F. Ridder, and later his grandson Robert Ridder. His company, Ridder Publications, Inc.
|
|
In letterpress or "cold metal" typesetting, used from the beginning of printing to the late nineteenth century, the matrix of one letter is inserted into the bottom of an adjustable-width hand mould, the mould is locked and molten type metal is poured into a straight-sided vertical cavity above the matrix. When the metal has cooled and solidified the mould is unlocked and the newly cast metal sort is removed. The matrix can then be reused to produce more copies of the sort.Meggs, Philip B. A History of Graphic Design.
|
|
A lattice-style grid common for cryptic crosswords A typical cryptic crossword grid is generally 15×15, with half-turn rotational symmetry. Unlike typical American crosswords, in which every square is almost always checked (that is, each square provides a letter for both an across and a down answer), only about half of the squares in a cryptic crossword are checked. In most daily newspaper cryptic crosswords, grid designs are restricted to a set of stock grids. In the past this was because hot metal typesetting meant that new grids were expensive.
|
|
End-users can use fontconfig, directly or indirectly, to customize and configure fonts on the system. Applications can use fontconfig in two ways: # by querying it for the available fonts on the system, or # by querying it for a font matching certain parameters (comprising a pattern) as closely as possible. To perform font matching, fontconfig stores typesetting information about all of the installed fonts, including the name of the font family, style, weight, dots per inch (DPI), and Unicode coverage. This information is also used to perform font substitution.
|
|
This stage includes the visual appearance of the product. The design process prepares the work for printing through processes such as typesetting, dust jacket composition, specification of paper quality, binding method and casing. For standard fiction titles, the design is usually restricted to typography and cover design. For books containing illustrations or images, design takes on a much larger role in laying out how the page looks, how chapters begin and end, colours, typography, cover design and ancillary materials such as posters, catalogue images, and other sales materials.
|
|
Hoffmann, p. 87 The paper also had offices in Berlin, Den Haag and Rotterdam.Hoffmann, p. 84 The editorial staff was generally unacquainted with the situation in the Netherlands and had to learn the Dutch language first. The lack of knowledge of the latter also led to communication problems with the technical staff, which was brought in from Dutch print shops. The publishing house, editorial staff and typesetting were initially located in different buildings at the Voorburgwal, which accommodated almost all important nationwide newspapers of Amsterdam for several decades.
|
|
Current logo of Linotype The Mergenthaler Linotype Company is a corporation founded in the United States in 1886 to market the Linotype machine (), a system to cast metal type in lines (linecaster) invented by Ottmar Mergenthaler. It became the world's leading manufacturer of book and newspaper typesetting equipment; outside North America, its only serious challenger for book production was the Anglo-American Monotype Corporation. It also offered phototypesetting and digital products before being taken over by Monotype Imaging in 2006. Since March 2013, its legal name has been changed to Monotype GmbH.
|
|
Before the advent of the Internet, it was difficult for scholars to distribute articles giving their research results. Historically, publishers performed services including proofreading, typesetting, copyediting, printing, and worldwide distribution. In modern times, all researchers became expected to give the publishers digital copies of their work which needed no further processing – in other words, the modern academic is expected to do, often for free, duties traditionally assigned to the publisher, and for which, traditionally, the publisher is paid in exchange. For digital distribution, printing was unnecessary, copying was free, and worldwide distribution happens online instantly.
|
|
The italic and bold styles were to take up exactly as much space as the roman, a feature imposed by the duplexing system of Linotype hot metal typesetting machines of the period. Finally, the new font was to be five per cent narrower than their existing Monotype Garamond, in order to save space and money.Cf. S. Garfield, Just My Type, p.251. Sabon's name was therefore considered appropriate: a Frenchman who had moved to Frankfurt, he had played a role in bringing Garamond's type into use in German printing four hundred years before.
|
|
An Intertype Fotosetter, one of the most popular "first- generation" mass-market phototypesetting machines. The system is heavily based on hot metal typesetting technology, with the metal casting machinery replaced with photographic film, a light system and glass pictures of characters. Phototypesetting machines project characters onto film for offset printing. In 1949 the Photon Corporation in Cambridge, Massachusetts developed equipment based on the Lumitype of Rene Higonnet and Louis Moyroud.René Higonnet The Lumitype-Photon was first used to set a complete published book in 1953, and for newspaper work in 1954.
|
|
Early work on this topic produced paper tape to control hot-metal machines. C. J. Duncan, at the University of Durham in England, was a pioneer. The earliest applications of computer-controlled phototypesetting machines produced the output of the Russian translation programs of Gilbert King at the IBM Research Laboratories, and built-up mathematical formulas and other material in the Cooperative Computing Laboratory of Michael Barnett at MIT. There are extensive accounts of the early applications,Michael P. Barnett, Computer typesetting, experiments and prospects, 245p, MIT Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1965.
|
|
Previously, hot-metal typesetting equipment had incorporated a built-in keyboard, such that the machine operator would create both the original text and the medium (lead type slugs) that would create the printed page. Subsequent editing of this copy required that the entire process be repeated. The operator would re-keyboard some or all of the original text, incorporating the corrections and new material into the original draft. CRT-based editing terminals, which can work compatibly with a variety of phototypesetting machines, were a major technical innovation in this regard.
|
|
Amiri was released under the SIL Open Font License. The typeface itself has four styles: regular, bold, slanted, bold slanted, and two companions for Koranic typesetting: Amiri Quran and Amiri Quran Colored. All of which are available in TrueType outlines and OpenType format. The Amiri font makes extensive use of OpenType features to produce automatic positionings and substitutions, including wide varieties of contextual forms, ligatures and kerning to the Arabic letters and the verse number of āyah, and offers several optional features including character variants for specific letters and text figures for Arabic digits.
|
|
The Bauer Type Foundry () was a German type foundry founded in 1837 by Johann Christian Bauer in Frankfurt am Main. Noted typeface designers, among them Lucian Bernhard, Konrad Friedrich Bauer (not related to the company's founder), Walter Baum, Heinrich Jost, Imre Reiner, Friedrich Hermann Ernst Schneidler, Emil Rudolf Weiß, and Heinrich Wienyck, designed typefaces for the company. The company nearly went bankrupt at the end of the 19th century because the company's administration assumed that type founding, rather than typesetting, would be automated. The new owner, Georg Hartmann, succeeded in saving the company.
|
|
He produced books for the MIT Libraries,B.P.N. Shih, R.L. Snyder, M.P. Barnett and D.A. Luce, Union list of Chinese communist periodicals, MIT Libraries, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1963. and with Imre Izs·k, the Smithsonian Astrophysical Observatory.I.G. Izsak, J.M. Gerard, R. Efimba and M.P. Barnett, Construction of Newcomb operators on a digital computer, Research in Space Science Special Report Number 140, Smithsonian Institution Astrophysical Observatory, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1964. The work of his team and the parallel work of other groups through 1964 is described in his monograph.M.P. Barnett, Computer Typesetting, Experiments and Prospects, MIT Press, 1965.
|
|
In 1963, Barnett accepted an appointment as reader in information processing at the Institute of Computer Science in the University of London,British Scientist Leaving U.S., The Times, Feb. 14, 1964, page 6, issue 55935, col. G. and, while he was still at MIT, the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (DSIR) awarded him a grant, to be taken up in London, to continue his work on computer typesetting, that was publicised by the director, Richard A. Buckingham.Towards Printing by Computer, The Times, Feb. 22, 1964, page 6, issue 55942, col.
|
|
IBM announced proportional letter spacing for typewriters in 1941, but IBM's World War II effort delayed the introduction of a typewriter model, the Executive, with this capability until 1944. Standard typewriters have a fixed letter pitch, so, for example the letter "i" occupies the same space as the letter "m". The Executive model differed in having a multiple escapement mechanism and four widths for characters, allowing it to simulate 12 point 'ragged right' typesetting. A skilled typist, by carefully counting letters on each line, could even produce fully justified layouts on the Executive.
|
|
The history of sentence spacing is the evolution of sentence spacing conventions from the introduction of movable type in Europe by Johannes Gutenberg to the present day. An example of early sentence spacing with an em- quad between sentences (1909). Typesetting in all European languages enjoys a long tradition of using spaces of varying widths for the express purpose of enhancing readability. American, English, French, and other European typesetters' style guides—also known as printers' rules—specified spacing rules which were all essentially identical from the 18th century onwards.
|
|
A specimen of roman typefaces by William Caslon A font catalog or font catalogue is a collection of specimen of typefaces offering sample use of the fonts for the included typefaces, originally in the form of a printed book.FontBook, FSI FontShop International The definition has also been applied to websitesAdobe Fonts, Adobe Systems Inc. offering a specimens collection similar to what a printed catalog provides. The purpose of a font catalog is to aid a typesetter or graphical designer to choose an appropriate typeface, or narrow down candidates for the typesetting or design process.
|
|
Computer Modern's 'upright italic' font. Since italic styles clearly look different from regular (roman) styles, it is possible to have 'upright italic' designs that have a cursive style but remain upright. In Latin-script countries, upright italics are rare but are sometimes used in mathematics or in complex texts where a section of text already in italics needs a 'double italic' style to add emphasis to it. Donald Knuth's Computer Modern has an alternate upright italic as an alternative to its standard italic, since its intended use is mathematical typesetting.
|
|
Compugraphic Corporation, commonly called cg, was an American producer of typesetting systems and phototypesetting equipment, based in Wilmington, Massachusetts, just a few miles from where it was founded. This company is distinct from Compugraphics,Compugraphics photomask solutions a British company founded 1967 in Aldershot, UK that specializes in the production of photomasks used in the production of integrated circuits. In 1987, it was acquired by European competitor Agfa-Gevaert, and its products and processes merged into those of Agfa. By 1988, the merger was complete and the Compugraphic brand was removed from the market.
|
|
The combination of cold type and offset presses dramatically reduced the expense of publishing a newspaper, especially labor costs. Harris and Goss were two companies that led in the development of web offset presses. The Goss Community press, which is still in production as of 2014, was an affordable solution for small and mid-size newspapers, and they frequently bought Compugraphic typesetting equipment at the same time. When Compugraphic machines and their counterparts came to market, it represented a dramatic leap forward in speed and cost-efficiency and quickly made hot type technology obsolete.
|
|
LaTeX is widely used in academia for the communication and publication of scientific documents in many fields, including mathematics, statistics, computer science, engineering, physics, economics, linguistics, quantitative psychology, philosophy, and political science. It also has a prominent role in the preparation and publication of books and articles that contain complex multilingual materials, such as Sanskrit and Greek. LaTeX uses the TeX typesetting program for formatting its output, and is itself written in the TeX macro language. LaTeX can be used as a standalone document preparation system, or as an intermediate format.
|
|
LaTeX attempts to follow the design philosophy of separating presentation from content, so that authors can focus on the content of what they are writing without attending simultaneously to its visual appearance. In preparing a LaTeX document, the author specifies the logical structure using simple, familiar concepts such as chapter, section, table, figure, etc., and lets the LaTeX system handle the formatting and layout of these structures. As a result, it encourages the separation of the layout from the content — while still allowing manual typesetting adjustments whenever needed.
|
|
Enschedé en zonen, Haarlem, 1953 The first book of rhetoric in Dutch, by dr. Johannes Huwé, printed by Isaac Enschedé in 1710 Until then Enschedé worked for the Opregte Haarlemsche Courant that was owned by the heirs of Vincent Casteleyn. Together with his son Johannes, they bought the newspaper in 1737, the same year they were named city publisher by the council of Haarlem. The family business went well and they took over the typesetting business of the Amsterdam publisher Hendrik Floris Wetstein in 1743, which had fonts designed by the punchcutter Joan Michaël Fleischman.
|
|
UV filters span the color spectrum and are used for a wide variety of applications. So-called Ortho Red and Deep Ortho Red lights are commonly used in diffusion transfer, in typesetting film or paper, and other applications dealing with orthochromatic materials. Yellow Gold, Yellow, Lithostar Yellow, and Fuji Yellow filters or safelights provide safe workspaces for contact proofing applications like screen printing and plate making. Pan Green, Infrared Green, and Dark Green filters or safelights are commonly used in scanning applications, work with panchromatic film, papers, and x-rays.
|
|
After studying typesetting at the Women's Workshop in Los Angeles, Stuart bought her own hand press, a Vandercook SP15 and established her own private press, Imprenta Glorias. In 1984, Stuart was diagnosed with breast cancer, but successfully treated the disease with a lumpectomy followed by radiation. In the late-1980s, Stuart began experimenting making Artist's books. She designed several, wrote the text (often poetry), set the type—carefully selecting the style of type to match the subject—printed the pages, then decorated the pages with water colors, silk screen, découpage or all three.
|
|
In 1954 after the death of Gwendoline Davies, Margaret donated most of the machinery used by Gregynog Press to the National Library of Wales. The press was reopened under the Welsh title Gwasg Gregynog by the University of Wales in 1978, and production resumed. While the National Library permanently loaned the Press its original Victoria platen press in 1980, since 1986 it has primarily printed with a Heidelberg Cylinder Press. Typesetting of the smallest pieces is done by hand, but otherwise manuscripts are typeset with the use of a Monotype machine.
|
|
The next year, Wess became the founding secretary of the East London Workers' Unions, later becoming the secretary of the International Tailors, Machinists and Pressers' Trade Union and the United Ladies' Tailors and Mantle Makers' Association. He also helped to set up a Jewish cooperative bakery on Brushfield Street in Spitalfields. In the same year, he began to help in the typesetting of Freedom, an anarchist newspaper started in 1886. He became the manager of the Freedom Press in 1891 and went on speaking tours alongside Pyotr Kropotkin, Errico Malatesta, Louise Michel, and Saul Yanovsky.
|
|
Intertype Machine Intertype Machine on display at the Historical Museum of Crete The Intertype Corporation produced the Intertype, a typecasting machine closely resembling the Linotype, and using the same matrices as the Linotype. It was founded in New York in 1911 by Hermann Ridder, of Ridder Publications, as the International Typesetting Machine Company, but purchased by a syndicate for $1,650,000 in 1916 and reorganized as the Intertype Corporation. Originally, most of their machines were rebuilt Linotypes. By 1917, however, Intertype was producing three models of its own machine.
|
|
Whitby residents later reminisced of the young Bengough drawing chalk portraits of his neighbours on fences. He described himself as a "voracious reader", particularly of the Whitby Gazette, a didactic weekly that stressed Christian values. After graduation, Bengough tried his hand at a number of jobs, including photographer's assistant, and he articled to a lawyer for some time before getting a typesetting job at the Whitby Gazette. The Gazettes editor was George Ham, an extroverted journalist who later worked as public relations chief for the Canadian Pacific Railway.
|
|
Originally a RIP was a rack of electronic hardware which received the page description via some interface (e.g. RS-232) and generated a "hardware bitmap output" which was used to enable or disable each pixel on a real-time output device such as an optical film recorder, computer to film, or computer to plate. A RIP can be implemented as a software module on a general-purpose computer, or as a firmware program executed on a microprocessor inside a printer. For high-end typesetting, standalone hardware RIPs are sometimes used.
|
|
Hull's first foray into music criticism began around 1974, after Malcolm had encouraged him to write. Hull read rock-centric magazines like Crawdaddy and Creem, finding encouragement to listen studiously to music and recover from the exhaustion of studying Marxism. "As I rebounded, I found pleasure in rock and a subject for my critical proclivites", he later explained. At the time, Hull worked in a typesetting shop in St. Louis, one of whose clients was St. Louis Today, an alternative weekly newspaper that did not have a regular music columnist.
|
|
Orcutt was elected the first president of the Society, an organization inspired by the principles of the Arts and Crafts movement. Includes William Dana Orcutt's initials as the book designer for the press In 1910, Orcutt left the University Press to join The Plimpton Press in Norwood, Massachusetts. During Orcutt's tenure at the press, he worked to change the nature of printing "from a contracting to a manufacturing business", believing that this "rais[ed] the quality of the so-called 'trade' volumes". The Plimpton Press centralized the three divisions of bookmaking - typesetting, printing, and binding.
|
|
Cutting punches and casting type was the first step of traditional typesetting. The cutting of letter punches was a highly skilled craft requiring much patience and practice. Often the designer of the type would not be personally involved in the cutting. The initial design for type would be two-dimensional, but a punch has depth, and the three-dimensional shape of the punch, as well as factors such as the angle and depth to which it was driven into the matrix, would affect the appearance of the type on the page.
|
|
The design and typesetting (usually by hand) are by Crispin, and the presswork by Jan. The press publishes in several main areas—literary classics, translations, typography, and books on wood engraving. They publish works that they themselves would like to read, with a particular focus (to quote Jan) on "books which celebrate wood engravings as an art form."' Most of their publications use wood engravings as illustrations, and the press publishes an ongoing series of monographs on individual engravers called Endgrain Editions The Elsteds periodically provide workshops in their pressroom.
|
|
During the restoration period, a number of readers and foreign organizations, including the American Embassy and the U.S. Operations Mission (a U.S. aid mission), either loaned or donated typewriters to The Korea Times. The newspaper took refuge in a nearby office in Chungmuro, where production was performed for years. The paper published its first color image on Christmas Day 1968, showing a four-color picture of a YMCA choir singing a Christma carol. It converted from hot metal typesetting to a Cold Type System of phototypesetting on its 34th anniversary on 1 November 1984.
|
|
A Unicode block is one of several contiguous ranges of numeric character codes (code points) of the Unicode character set that are defined by the Unicode Consortium for administrative and documentation purposes. Typically, proposals such as the addition of new glyphs are discussed and evaluated by considering the relevant block or blocks as a whole. Each block is generally, but not always, meant to supply glyphs used by one or more specific languages, or in some general application area such as mathematics, surveying, decorative typesetting, social forums, etc.
|
|
He was considered a master of the typesetting craft and, from 1879, served as the manager of the Academic Press, owned by the Republican Evaristo Ullastres, whose presses printed most of the anarchist propaganda produced in Barcelona during the period of the First International. Farga was also musically gifted and, for a time, worked as a librarian. He was a member of the Catalan Athenaeum of the Working Classes and, in 1868, cofounded the Central Directorate of the Working Class Societies of Barcelona and served as its secretary.
|
|
After the American Civil War, Augusta Lewis began writing articles for numerous New York papers, including the New York Tribune. She also wrote articles for The Revolution, a suffragist publication run by Susan B. Anthony and Elizabeth Cady Stanton. It was during her time writing for New York papers that she learned typesetting at the New York Era and New York World. She observed first hand the unequal pay given to female typesetters when the male typesetter's union called a strike in 1867, and women were brought in to replace them for lower pay.
|
|
In typography, leading ( ) is the space between adjacent lines of type; the exact definition varies. In hand typesetting, leading is the thin strips of lead that were inserted between lines of type in the composing stick to increase the vertical distance between them. The thickness of the strip is called leading and is equal to the difference between the size of the type and the distance from one baseline to the next. For instance, given a type size of 10 points and a distance between baselines of 12 points, the leading would be 2 points.
|
|
In 1880s, Tolbert Lanston invented the Monotype System, which consisted of a keyboard (typesetting machine) and a composition caster. The tape, punched with the keyboard, was later read by the caster, which produced lead type according to the combinations of holes in 0, 1, or more of 31 positions. The tape reader used compressed air, which passed through the holes and was directed into certain mechanisms of the caster. The system went into commercial use in 1897 and was in production well into the 1970s, undergoing several changes along the way.
|
|
Normal fonts (1, 2) and bastard fonts (3, 4) In metal typesetting some fonts have default increased or decreased leading. To achieve this, a smaller font face is cast on the body of a larger font or vice versa. Such fonts are usually called "bastard" fonts or types. In the notation they are usually written with the face and the body size separated by a slash, like 10/12 that is a 10-point font face on a 12-point body, or 12/10, a 12-point font face on a 10-point body.
|
|
In the early seventies the Department of the History of Art & Design and Complementary Studies was established. Again this was forward looking in establishing the study of the history of art and design as an academic discipline in its own right. In the early seventies research into letterform design for cathode ray tubes was carried out in collaboration with International Computers Limited (ICL) in Kidsgrove by staff and students in the Department of Graphic Design, North Staffordshire Polytechnic. In the same period collaborative research into computer-assisted typesetting was carried out with The Monotype Corporation.
|
|
The Surprise was a nineteenth-century British railway locomotive. It achieved notoriety by killing its crew when its boiler exploded during unsuccessful trials in the early days of the Lickey Incline. Built by William Church, who is mainly remembered for his typesetting machine, although he also experimented with locomotives, it was an 0-2-2 well tank locomotive with horizontal outside cylinders at the rear. Dr Church had invented an expanding mandrel for fixing boiler tubes, and it was the first tank engine to have a multitube boiler.
|
|
Ann's most notable work was compiling and publishing five editions of the Rhode Island Almanack, for the years 1737-1741. In 1741, she began selling her brother-in-law Benjamin's almanac, Poor Richard's Almanac, and in 1745, she printed 500 copies of the Acts and Laws of Rhode Island as a folio edition, her largest commission. Though a second child died young, Mary, Elizabeth, and James Jr. worked in the family business. The daughters performed typesetting while James Jr. ran the business, now called "Ann and James Franklin", with his mother.
|
|
As of 2016 flat panel displays have almost completely replaced CRT displays.Flat panel display Printers attached directly to computers allowed them to print documents directly, in multiple copies or as an original which could be copied on a ditto machine or photocopier. WYSIWYG word processors made it possible for general office users and consumers to make more sophisticated page layouts, use text justification, and use more fonts than were possible with typewriters. Early dot matrix printing was sufficient for office documents, but was of too low a quality for professional typesetting.
|
|
In her papers, Hubbard avoided directly addressing political subjects, although she suggested that women should attempt to promote sensible political positions. Work and Leisure also published financial advice for women, information about inexpensive holiday destinations, warnings about scams, and articles contributed by lawyers about common legal issues women faced. Using Florence Nightingale as an example, she argued in The Woman's Gazette that nursing, both in hospitals and in private homes, was a career path that women should pursue. Other careers that she promoted included typesetting, massage, and gardening.
|
|
DG3 also opened a facility devoted to rapid-response worldwide fulfillment. At this time DG3 divested its UK marketing, corporate communications and typesetting business, DG3 Squared, to the group's VP for Emerging Products and Services, John White, who led an MBO to form MADISONSOHO In 2010, focused on innovation, DG3 launched its FundINSite product to help investment companies comply with new disclosure requirements. Also in 2010, DG3 released its XBRL viewer software. The proprietary software was designed to allow investment companies to increase usability within SEC compliance regulations.
|
|
It was redesigned to be easier to speak and included an additional writing system.Ilaksh script diagram (indicates what the various parts of an Ilaksh logogram indicate) (no longer available on site, link shows archive.org's cache)Ilaksh formal / ornamental script example, an updated version of the older script diagram The initial sequential "informal" system suitable for handwriting or compact typesetting, and a "formal" logographic system with artistic possibilities resembling Maya scripts. In the "informal" writing system, several parallel sets of lines are shaped to correspond sequentially to the different parallel sets of lexemes and inflections.
|
|
Butcher persevered, again setting himself to the task of compiling pioneer narratives. He secured the assistance of George B. Mair, the editor of the Callaway Chronicle, in editing these accounts and in preparing the manuscript. To cover the cost of engraving, typesetting, and publishing, he recruited Ephraim Swain Finch, an early settler of Custer County and now a wealthy rancher. Finch, whom Butcher knew through his Populist activities, agreed to underwrite these expenses; moreover, he placed an advertisement in the Custer County Chief, assuring readers that orders for Butcher's forthcoming book would be filled.
|
|
Tools for composing by hand: block of type tied up, a composing stick, a bodkin, and string, all resting in a type galley. Composition, or typesetting, is the stage where pieces of movable type are assembled to form the desired text. The person charged with composition is called a "compositor" or "typesetter", setting letter by letter and line by line. Traditionally, as in manual composition, it involves selecting the individual type letters from a type case, placing them in a composing stick, which holds several lines, then transferring those to a larger type galley.
|
|
The letterpress printing process remained virtually unchanged until the 1950s when it was replaced with the more efficient and commercially viable offset printing process. The labor-intensive nature of the typesetting and need to store vast amounts of lead or wooden type resulted in the letterpress printing process falling out of favour. In the 1980s dedicated letterpress practitioners revived the old craft by embracing a new manufacturing method which allowed them to create raised surface printing plates from a negative and a photopolymer plate. Photopolymer plates are light sensitive.
|
|
In Gavin Lucas, An Archaeology of Colonial Identity: Power and Material Culture in the Dwars Valley, South Africa. (New York: Springer, 2006) Coat of arms of the Chiswick Press A logo (abbreviation of logotype, from and ) is a graphic mark, emblem, or symbol used to aid and promote public identification and recognition. It may be of an abstract or figurative design or include the text of the name it represents as in a wordmark. In the days of hot metal typesetting, a logotype was one word cast as a single piece of type (e.g.
|
|
It became the standard music to accompany the two-step, a late 19th- century dance craze, and remains one of Sousa's best-known works. In 1893, the newspaper moved to a building at 14th and E streets NW, where it would remain until 1950. This building combined all functions of the newspaper into one headquarters – newsroom, advertising, typesetting, and printing – that ran 24 hours per day. In 1898, during the Spanish–American War, the Post printed Clifford K. Berryman's classic illustration Remember the Maine, which became the battle-cry for American sailors during the War.
|
|
In 1984, along with partners David Slocombe, Stan Bevington, and Patrick Dempster, Yuri founded a small Toronto-based technology company called SoftQuad, of which he was President. SoftQuad was started in order to improve automated typesetting at Toronto's Coach House Press, and for many years developed a version of troff. SoftQuad developed and sold a variety of SGML tools, such as Author/Editor, and notably one of the first commercial HTML authoring products, HoTMetaL. From the beginning, Yuri was instrumental in bringing the SGML community together and spreading the SGML gospel.
|
|
Other schemes exist; for example, the types cut by the Didot family of punchcutters and typographers in France between the late 18th and early 19th centuries typically had an ascending 3 and 5, a form preserved in some later French typefaces. A few other typefaces used different arrangements. Sometimes the stress of the 0 is made different from a letter o in some way, although many fonts do not do this. High-quality typesetting generally prefers text figures in body text: they integrate better with lowercase letters and small capitals, unlike runs of lining figures.
|
|
The typeface was originally designed for proprietary use by Gill's printing shop Hague & Gill, run with his son-in-law René Hague. The type was first produced in a small quantity by the Caslon Foundry for hand composition. In the metal type version, Gill used two sizes of capitals, one to ascender height and one below it that could be used as preferred depending on how strong the capitals were intended to appear. Later around 1937, Monotype recut Joanna for their hot metal typesetting system for exclusive use by publisher J. M. Dent.
|
|
During the mid-1970s, Joe Ossanna, working at Bell Laboratories, wrote the troff typesetting program to drive a Wang C/A/T phototypesetter owned by the Labs; it was later enhanced by Brian Kernighan to support output to different equipment, such as laser printers. While its use has fallen off, it is still included with a number of Unix and Unix-like systems, and has been used to typeset a number of high-profile technical and computer books. Some versions, as well as a GNU work-alike called groff, are now open source.
|
|
LilyPond can also generate MIDI files that correspond to the music notation output. LilyPond is a text- based application, so it does not contain its own graphical user interface to assist with score creation. (However, a text-editor based "LilyPad" GUI for Windows and MacOS is included by default on these systems.) It does, however, have a flexible input language that strives to be simple, easing the learning curve for new users. LilyPond adheres to the WYSIWYM paradigm; the workflow for typesetting music notation with LilyPond is similar to that of preparing documents with LaTeX.
|
|
The first edition was published with 661 black & white illustrations. The costs for typesetting, proofreading, printing, publishing, and distributing were self-funded by Ma alone. A small quantity of 1000 copies was printed by Shun Chang & Co. (順昌), in Shanghai, China in June 1947 (民國三十六年). For many years the catalogue was the most inclusive stamp catalogue ever published in China, and it was the first and the only one printed in both Chinese and English texts together in one volume and exclusively published by a Chinese person.
|
|
Circuit diagram example drawn with CircuiTikZ CircuiTikZ is a TikZ add-on for typesetting scientific electrical networks in a TeX environment such as LaTeX.CircuiTikZ - Easy electrical networksCTAN: Package CircuiTikZ It was started by Massimo Redaelli in 2007 when he had to create exams at the Polytechnic University of Milan as a research assistant.CircuiTikZ Github repository After he left University in 2010 the project began to stumble. From 2015 on the further development mainly takes place at the Institute for Electronics EngineeringInstitute for Electronics Engineering of the Friedrich- Alexander-Universität Erlangen-Nürnberg.
|
|
The symbol appears to have been used primarily in handwritten material; in the printing business, the numero symbol (№) and barred-lb (℔) are used for "number" and "pounds" respectively. For mechanical devices, the symbol appeared on the keyboard of the Remington Standard typewriter (c. 1886), but was not used on the keyboards used for typesetting. It appeared in many of the early teleprinter codes and from there was copied to ASCII, which made it available on computers and thus caused many more uses to be found for the character.
|
|
In 2003–04, John Hudson completely re-drew the Sylfaen Ethiopic glyphs from the original Sylfaen, regularising them and making them suited to a wider range of publishing needs. This re-design was released by Microsoft in Windows Vista, under the name Nyala. The font name was named for the mountain nyala (Tragelaphus buxtoni), a species of great African antelope native to the highlands of Ethiopia. Latin glyphs were designed to harmonize with the Ethiopic glyphs to facilitate the typesetting of texts including un-transliterated foreign names, technical terms, etc.
|
|
In the first centuries of typesetting, quotations were distinguished merely by indicating the speaker, and this can still be seen in some editions of the Christian Bible. During the Renaissance, quotations were distinguished by setting in a typeface contrasting with the main body text (often italic type with roman, or the other way around). Long quotations were also set this way, at full size and full measure. Quotation marks were first cut in metal type during the middle of the sixteenth century, and were used copiously by some printers by the seventeenth.
|
|
TeX has been the official typesetting package for the GNU operating system since 1984. Numerous extensions and companion programs for TeX exist, among them BibTeX for bibliographies (distributed with LaTeX), pdfTeX, a TeX-compatible engine which bypasses DVI and produces output in PDF, XeTeX, a TeX-compatible engine that supports Unicode and OpenType, and LuaTeX, a Unicode-aware extension to TeX that includes a Lua runtime with extensive hooks into the underlying TeX routines and algorithms. Most TeX extensions are available for free from CTAN, the Comprehensive TeX Archive Network.
|
|
Blokland has authored a number of typefaces, the most notable being the influential Proforma and its sibling Productus. Proforma, an oldstyle- serif typeface, started out as a commissioned typeface for Danish digital typesetting company Purup Electronics. FontShop International, while creating its 100 best typefaces of all time list described it as "groundbreaking at the time for the way that it combined economy of space with good readability". The impact of the Proforma design was such that in 1988 Petr received the infrequently-awarded Prix Charles Peignot for distinguished typographic achievement by a designer under 35.
|
|
There he was well loved, and it is said that wherever he went—if he took a taxi, ate at a restaurant, attended a baseball game—people would not take his money for their services, but instead would press money into his hand for his many charities. During the 1920s Fr. Finn served as a trustee of Xavier University. In 1904 he served as the first director of the St. Xavier Commercial School for girls, which offered a two-year course of study including stenography, book-keeping, and typesetting.
|
|
Appetite for Adrenochrome is the debut album by the Sacramento punk rock band the Groovie Ghoulies. It was released in 1989 on their independent label, Crimson Corpse Records. It was recorded at Enharmonic Studios in Sacramento with the band's original lineup of Kepi Ghoulie (vocals, guitar), Rudge (guitar), Vetty (bass guitar), and John Philip Sosa (drums). The cover art and the band's logo were done by Alex Mock, while the artwork and typesetting for the lyrics sheet was done by S. Britt. The album includes five cover versions of songs from the 1960s and 1970s.
|
|
These factors have contributed to the "serials crisis" – total expenditures on serials increased 7.6% per year from 1986 to 2005, yet the number of serials purchased increased an average of only 1.9% per year. Unlike most industries, in academic publishing the two most important inputs are provided "virtually free of charge". These are the articles and the peer review process. Publishers argue that they add value to the publishing process through support to the peer review group, including stipends, as well as through typesetting, printing, and web publishing.
|
|
The first widely distributed MRDs were the Merriam-Webster Seventh Collegiate (W7) and the Merriam-Webster New Pocket Dictionary (MPD). Both were produced by a government-funded project at System Development Corporation under the direction of John Olney. They were manually keyboarded as no typesetting tapes of either book were available. Originally each was distributed on multiple reels of magnetic tape as card images with each separate word of each definition on a separate punch card with numerous special codes indicating the details of its usage in the printed dictionary.
|
|
It became the first program to overtake the original market leader WordStar in a major application category on the DOS platform. By 1987, Compute! magazine described WordPerfect as "a standard in the MS-DOS world" and "a powerhouse program that includes almost everything". In November 1989, WordPerfect Corporation released the program's most successful version WordPerfect 5.1 for DOS, which was the first version to include pull-down menus to supplement the traditional function key combinations, support for tables, a spreadsheet-like feature, and full support for typesetting options such as italic, redline, and strike-through.
|
|
In the first centuries of typesetting, quotations were distinguished merely by indicating the speaker, and this can still be seen on some editions of the Bible. During the Renaissance, quotations were distinguished by setting in a typeface contrasting with the main body text (often Italic type with roman, or the other way round). Block quotations were set this way at full size and full measure. Quotation marks were first cut in type during the middle of the sixteenth century, and were used copiously by some printers by the seventeenth.
|
|
Eclipse uses plug-ins to provide all the functionality within and on top of the run-time system. Its run-time system is based on Equinox, an implementation of the OSGi core framework specification. In addition to allowing the Eclipse Platform to be extended using other programming languages, such as C and Python, the plug-in framework allows the Eclipse Platform to work with typesetting languages like LaTeX and networking applications such as telnet and database management systems. The plug-in architecture supports writing any desired extension to the environment, such as for configuration management.
|
|
The design of typefaces has developed alongside the development of typesetting systems. Although typography has evolved significantly from its origins, it is a largely conservative art that tends to cleave closely to tradition. This is because legibility is paramount, and so the typefaces that are the most readable usually are retained. In addition, the evolution of typography is inextricably intertwined with lettering by hand and related art forms, especially formal styles, which thrived for centuries preceding typography, and so the evolution of typography must be discussed with reference to this relationship.
|
|
In typesetting, color is the overall density of the ink on the page, determined mainly by the typeface, but also by the word spacing, leading, and depth of the margins. Text layout, tone, or color of the set text, and the interplay of text with the white space of the page in combination with other graphic elements impart a "feel" or "resonance" to the subject matter. With printed media, typographers also are concerned with binding margins, paper selection, and printing methods when determining the correct color of the page.
|
|
In 1932, Edna Beilenson joined in the business of press work at the Peter Pauper Press, learning bookkeeping and typesetting. She is credited with bringing a strong sense of graphic design and color to the press's productions, which became the hallmarks of Peter Pauper publications. The Press aimed "to print books as beautifully as a craftsman might, and sell them as cheaply as only a pauper could". Beilenson developed a keen business sense, introducing the concept of pocket-sized gift books, and edited a series of small cookbooks that sold extremely well.
|
|
Tierkel's brother Arnold was an accomplished artist, having attended the Philadelphia School of Art and studying in Italy after the war. Both Tierkel and his sister Doris attended and graduated from the University of Pennsylvania. Tierkel's mother was a steady hand in running the family business, taking charge of the family newspaper after the death of Tierkel's father in 1948. The children in the house would help publish their newspaper, helping with the typesetting and eventually contributing writing and editing on a wide and varied array of subjects.
|
|
As a technologist, Williams has served as the Vice Chair of the IEEE 802.21 working group, secretary for the IEEE 1275 Open Firmware working group, and member of the IEEE 1754 Open Microprocessor working group. He authored the program SuperScore, one of the first computer editing and printing programs for music, and co-developed the Sonata font, the first music font for professional computer typesetting of music. He authored articles for the IEICE, Music Technology, Electronic Music Educator, and Klavier. He was awarded the title of Leading Scientist while working at Nokia.
|
|
Also distinctive are the blunt terminus at the apex of the lowercase t, and the location of the tail of the uppercase Q completely outside the bowl. The letter forms are compact, and descenders are shallow. The typeface differs from other grotesque sans-serifs in its rather light weight and open letterforms, contributing to a less severe, humanist tone of voice. For much of the twentieth century News Gothic was used in newspaper and magazine publishing with copies available on Monotype and Intertype machines for hot metal typesetting.
|
|
He was one of the founding editors of Software: Practice and Experience, and served as the editor from 1971 for over 30 years. Barron is the author of many texts that explained the emerging subject to generations of students and researchers. With others he published, in 1967, the manual for Titan Autocode programming. In subsequent years Barron wrote texts on Recursive Programming (1968), Assemblers and Loaders (1969), Operating Systems (1971 and 1984), Programming Languages (1977), Pascal Implementation (1981), Advanced Programming (1984), Text Processing and Typesetting (1987) and Scripting Languages (2000).
|
|
The new technology, especially the rotary press, allowed printing of tens of thousands of copies a day at low cost. The price of paper fell and huge rolls 3 miles in length of paper made from cheap wood pulp instead of expensive rags were fitted onto the Hoe rotary press. The linotype machine appeared in the 1870s and sped up typesetting and lowered its cost. The electoral franchise was expanded from one or two percent of the men to a majority, and newspapers became the primary means of political education.
|
|
Stories sometimes originate from writers for more mainstream publications who cannot get their stories published by their main employers. Private Eye has traditionally lagged behind other magazines in adopting new typesetting and printing technologies. At the start it was laid out with scissors and paste and typed on three IBM Electric typewriters – italics, pica and elite – lending an amateurish look to the pages. For some years after layout tools became available the magazine retained this technique to maintain its look, although the three older typewriters were replaced with an IBM composer.
|
|
The choice of IPA letters may reflect theoretical claims of how speakers conceptualize sounds as phonemes, or they may be merely a convenience for typesetting. Phonemic approximations between slashes do not have absolute sound values. For instance, in English, either the vowel of pick or the vowel of peak may be transcribed as , so that pick, peak would be transcribed as or as ; and neither is identical to the vowel of the French ' which is also generally transcribed . By contrast, a narrow phonetic transcription of pick, peak, pique could be: , , .
|
|
Here began many of the associations which connect her to the music and art worlds, through friendships with David Tudor, Lou Harrison and John Cage in music, Merce Cunningham and Remy Charlip in dance, Charles Olson, Robert Creeley, and Robert Duncan (loosely known as the "Black Mountain Poets") in literature, and Lyle Bongé and Joe Fiore in the visual arts. Her involvement with theater began at Black Mountain College with her translation of plays by Jean Cocteau and Erik Satie. In 1948 Richards and her students founded the Black Mountain Press. The purpose was to give students experience in typesetting and publishing.
|
|
The Friese-Greene grave in Highgate Cemetery William Friese-Greene (born William Edward Green, 7 September 1855 – 5 May 1921) was a prolific English inventor and professional photographer. He is principally known as a pioneer in the field of motion pictures, creating a series of cameras in the period 1888–1891 with which he shot moving pictures in London. He went on to patent an early two-colour filming process in 1905. His inventions in the field of printing – including photo-typesetting and a method of printing without ink – brought him wealth, as did his chain of photographic studios.
|
|
The matrices were stamped with punches machined using pantographs from large working drawings and intermediate copper patterns, and used to cast type under the control of a keyboard. This gave much cleaner results than pre-pantograph punches, which had to be hand-carved at the size of the desired letter, and allowed fonts to be issued in more sizes faster than was previously possible. The font is Bembo. In the hot metal typesetting systems of the later years of metal type printing, from the late nineteenth century onwards, new type is cast for each job under the control of a keyboard.
|
|
With no power to operate the typesetting machine, the employees connected their linotype machine to a two-cylinder motorcycle to publish the "Motorcycle Extra". Two deaths occurred in St. Petersburg, one from a heart attack during preparations for the storm and the other from a man being crushed by a falling roof.Barnes p. 107 Initially, there were rumors and unconfirmed reports that Pass-a-Grille (today a neighborhood of St. Pete Beach) was wiped out and that up to 150 deaths occurred. Though the town was hit particularly hard, there were no fatalities and damage was less severe than indicated, reaching about $50,000.
|
|
Brush lettering practice by artist Emmanuel Sevilla. In the past, almost all decorative lettering other than that on paper was created as custom or hand- painted lettering. The use of fonts in place of lettering has increased due to new printing methods, phototypesetting, and digital typesetting, which allow fonts to be printed at any desired size. Lettering has been particularly important in Islamic art, due to the Islamic practice of avoiding depictions of sentient beings generally and of Muhammad in particular, and instead using representations in the form of Islamic calligraphy, including hilyes, or artforms based on written descriptions of Muhammed.
|
|
Non-fiction illustrated titles are the most design intensive books, requiring extensive use of images and illustrations, captions, typography and a deep involvement and consideration of the reader experience. The activities of typesetting, page layout, the production of negatives, plates from the negatives and, for hardbacks, the preparation of brasses for the spine legend and Imprint are now all computerized. Prepress computerization evolved mainly in about the last twenty years of the 20th century. If the work is to be distributed electronically, the final files are saved in formats appropriate to the target operating systems of the hardware used for reading.
|
|
In the first weeks the editorial staff lacked even a telephone or teleprinter, only a two-way radio and a dispatch rider were available. In the fall of 1942 the editorial staff finally moved to the premises of the Telegraaf, owned by the Holdert group, where the publishing house was already based. The typesetting was moved there later, too, so all departments of the paper were finally united in a single building. Earlier that year, in spring, there had also been talks about a purchase of De Telegraaf, which had been canceled though due to the price.
|
|
Beginning in the 1890s, each character was drawn in a very large size for the American Type Founders Corporation and a few others using their technology—over a foot (30 cm) high. The outline was then traced by a Benton pantograph-based engraving machine with a pointer at the hand-held vertex and a cutting tool at the opposite vertex down to a size usually less than a quarter-inch (6 mm). The pantographic engraver was first used to cut punches, and later to directly create matrices. In the late 1960s through the 1980s, typesetting moved from metal to photo composition.
|
|
Many Antiqua typefaces also include the long s. A specific set of rules applies for the use of long s in German text, but nowadays it is rarely used in Antiqua typesetting. Any lower case "s" at the beginning of a syllable would be a long s, as opposed to a terminal s or short s (the more common variation of the letter s), which marks the end of a syllable; for example, in differentiating between the words (guard-house) and (tube of polish/wax). One can easily decide which "s" to use by appropriate hyphenation, ( vs. ).
|
|
A CRT screen lets the user view typesetting codes and text. Because early generations of phototypesetters could not change text size and font easily, many composing rooms and print shops had special machines designed to set display type or headlines. One such model is the PhotoTypositor, manufactured by Visual Graphics Corporation, which lets the user position each letter visually and thus retain complete control over kerning. Compugraphic's model 7200 uses the "strobe-through-a-filmstrip-through-a-lens" technology to expose letters and characters onto a 35mm strip of phototypesetting paper that is then developed by a photo processor.
|
|
Corrections can be made by typesetting a word or line of type and by waxing the back of the galleys, and corrections can be cut out with a razor blade and pasted on top of any mistakes. Since most early phototypesetting machines can only create one column of type at a time, long galleys of type were pasted onto layout boards in order to create a full page of text for magazines and newsletters. Paste-up artists played an important role in creating production art. Later phototypesetters have multiple column features that allow the typesetter to save paste-up time.
|
|
Philip Lewis Crowley, A.C.I.S. (20 May 1903 – 10 February 1977) was a prominent Slough businessman and politician from the 1940s until his retirement in 1968. He was the managing director for Intertype Ltd., a leading producer of typesetting machines in the United KingdomMetal Type News from World War II through until the late 1980s. During his life in Slough, he was an alderman for the Conservative Party, and during his later life, he was often encouraged to stand to be an M.P., but refused on the grounds that he could not successfully run a company and be a Member of Parliament.
|
|
At its peak in the early 1980s, the firm employed 42 people and had over 250 products in print. Even by that point, however, the company's fortunes were declining. Its production values were stagnant as the roleplaying games industry moved to professional typesetting, full color art, and slick and hardcovered material, elements Judges Guild was slow to adopt. Further, the Judges Guild fantasy RPG products—their biggest sellers—remained in their 1970s dungeoneering paradigm, replete with puns, dungeon gauntlets, and isolated cities in howling wildernesses, even as newer companies published more integrated products favoring the growing realism movement.
|
|
Artwork was printed on an Apple dot-matrix ImageWriter until 1985 when Apple donated a Laserwriter enabling Adobe PostScript font styles for typesetting text, and made illustration graphics smoother and less pixelated. Once printed the art was then colored by Saenz, and then photographed for mass printing using traditional comic publication techniques for page layouts and color separation. Following Saenz' departure after issue #3, issues 4-7 diverged to traditional art on board artwork which was scanned into the computer. Once Charlie Athanas was hired for issues 8 until the series end the artwork returned to a nearly all digital workflow.
|
|
URW was founded in 1971 by Gerhard Rubow and Jürgen Weber as a management consultancy, Rubow Weber GmbH. Soon Peter Karow joined as a third partner and later the company was renamed URW Software & Type GmbH (short: URW, which stands for Unternehmensberatung Rubow Weber). In the following years, products were developed in the graphic industry: typesetting and layout programs for publishers for the use of Digiset and software for image processing in the Hell-Chromacom system[1] of Hell. In 1983 URW developed a system for cutting different lettering and figures into colored, self-adhesive foils for outdoor advertising.
|
|
Dowding, G. (1954) Finer Points in the Spacing and Arrangement of Type Wace & Co.: London; Felici 2003; Bringhurst 2004. For example, an increasing number of computer font design guidelines now recommend the use of quarter-em spaces rather than third-em spaces. With regard to spacing, modern designers are retracing the steps of the 19th-century design-led typographer William Morris. Morris rejected the restrictions of commercial typesetting which at the time demanded traditional typesetting's spacing rules, and, declaring a "rage for beauty", advocated close-set type and dark "colour" (lack of whitespace, creating uniformity of appearance).
|
|
Along with AM/Varityper and Mergenthaler, Compugraphic was at the vanguard of what was then considered to be a revolution in the graphic arts: "cold type." Prior to computerized typesetting systems such as those manufactured by Compugraphic, typography for magazines, newspapers and advertising was set using Linotype machines, which physically placed metal type forms (not unlike those found within manual typewriters) in line to form the headlines and text of their subjects. This was known as "hot type." The emergence of cold type paralleled the development of web offset presses, particularly for newspapers, in the latter part of the 20th century.
|
|
Shortly thereafter, Earl Fortini joined the firm. The first hourly employee, with a Clock Number 1, was Leslie A. Clark. The first product developed was the DTP, the Directory Tape Processor, an electro-mechanical machine, the size of a small upright freezer, and sold to publishers of telephone books. In 1963, Compugraphic moved to North Reading and commissioned Massachusetts-based Wang Laboratories to develop the Linasec, a computer used to prepare justified punched tape to drive linotype typesetting machines which were widely used in the printing industry, which at that time was based entirely on hot metal type.
|
|
The voiced alveolar trill is a type of consonantal sound used in some spoken languages. The symbol in the International Phonetic Alphabet that represents dental, alveolar, and postalveolar trills is , and the equivalent X-SAMPA symbol is `r`. It is commonly called the rolled R, rolling R, or trilled R. Quite often, is used in phonemic transcriptions (especially those found in dictionaries) of languages like English and German that have rhotic consonants that are not an alveolar trill. That is partly for ease of typesetting and partly because is the letter used in the orthographies of such languages.
|
|
In the United States, "Caslon" became almost a genre, with numerous new designs unconnected to the original, with modifications such as shortened descenders to fit American common line, or lining figures, or bold and condensed designs, many foundries creating (or, in many cases, pirating) versions. By the 1920s, American Type Founders offered a large range of styles, some numbered rather than named. The hot metal typesetting companies Linotype, Monotype, Intertype and Ludlow, which sold machines that cast type under the control of a keyboard, brought out their own Caslon releases. Many "Caslon" fonts are modernised, changing some characters to a modernised form.
|
|
Caslon Old Face in a sample advertisement by the H.W. Caslon company, 1915 Linotype's Caslon Old Face hot metal typesetting adaptation. It was based on types provided by the H.W. Caslon company, although some of these were re-engraved around the end of the nineteenth century rather than being Caslon's original work. The H.W. Caslon & Sons foundry reissued Caslon’s original types as Caslon Old Face from the original (or, at least, early) matrices. The last lineal descendant of Caslon, Henry William Caslon, brought in Thomas White Smith as a new manager shortly before Caslon's death in 1874.
|
|
The young type designers of the pre-war era, among them Fritz Helmuth Ehmcke and Friedrich Wilhelm Kleukens, rejected both the late typographical classicism and the ornaments of the popular Art nouveau. The new ideal became a tidy and straightforward book typography, which dedicated itself to the ideas of the Renaissance. Walter Tiemann in Leipzig, Friedrich Hermann Ernst Schneidler in Stuttgart, and Rudolf Koch in Offenbach as instructors were the mentors of this kind of typography. They stayed influential in the field of book typesetting until a long time after the end of World War II.
|
|
The plotter was used for those requiring high quality line art like blueprints. The introduction of the low-cost laser printer in 1984 with the first HP LaserJet, and the addition of PostScript in next year's Apple LaserWriter, set off a revolution in printing known as desktop publishing. Laser printers using PostScript mixed text and graphics, like dot-matrix printers, but at quality levels formerly available only from commercial typesetting systems. By 1990, most simple printing tasks like fliers and brochures were now created on personal computers and then laser printed; expensive offset printing systems were being dumped as scrap.
|
|
During the second half of the 19th century, during the Colonial period, a new style of Sinhala letterforms emerged in opposition to the monolinear and geometric form being high contrast in appearance and having varied thicknesses. This high contrast type gradually replaced the monolinear type as the preferred style which continues to be used in the present day. The high contrast style is still preferred for text typesetting in printed newspapers, books and magazines in Sri Lanka. Today, the alphabet is used by over 16,000,000 people to write Sinhala in very diverse contexts, such as newspapers, TV commercials, government announcements, graffiti, and schoolbooks.
|
|
624-26 (1886) In 1850, Cauldwell bought out Elbridge G. Paige's one-third ownership stake in the Sunday Mercury for $1,200.Cauldwell, William (26 January 1901) Walt Whitman as a Young Man, The New York Times, Retrieved November 8, 2010 (letter to editor from Cauldwell which notes he met Walt Whitman while doing typesetting at the Atlas)Scharf, J. Thomas. History of Westchester County, New York (1886)Styple, William B. Writing & Fighting the Civil War: Soldier Correspondence to the New York Sunday Mercury, p. 9-11 (2000) () Cauldwell expanded the paper and increased its coverage of literature, city news, and sports.
|
|
Although originally intended to run on Open Journal Systems, in 2017 OLH started development of a new platform, Janeway. Currently the main press site and the journal Orbit are hosted on the new platform. The University of Lincoln, in partnership with the Public Knowledge Project, offered a funded place for an MSc by Research in Computer Science to develop an open-source XML typesetting tool as proposed by the Open Library of Humanities technical roadmap. In November 2013 it was announced that the Public Knowledge Project will be funding the development of the typesetter, known as meTypeset.
|
|
The onefin electric ray was described by German naturalist Johann Friedrich Gmelin in 1789, in the 13th edition of Systema Naturae. Gmelin's name for the species was printed as Raja capensis in some copies of the book, and as Raja rapensis in others. The original spelling was probably rapensis, which modern taxonomists regard as a typesetting error as the etymology of capensis ("of the Cape [of Good Hope]") is far more reasonable. Later sources have consistently used capensis, though to officially fix the specific epithet under that spelling would require a decision by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (ICZN).
|
|
Since 1956, typographical arrangements of published editions are protected by copyright law. Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 defines a published edition to mean a published edition of the whole or any part of one or more literary, dramatic or musical works. It thus protects the publisher's investment in typesetting, as well as the processes of design and selection that are reflected in the appearance of the text. It also covers modern editions of public domain works (such as the complete works of Shakespeare), and prohibits the reproduction of the layout (but not the work itself).
|
|
Several of Baskerville's employees went on to become type designers themselves, most notably William Martin, whose Bulmer typeface is also still widely used. Baskerville's design innovations extended beyond type design itself into typesetting, graphic design and page layout, where he moved away from the then-current use of decorative symbols and embellishments, instead emphasising the use of visual proportion and white space to maintain aesthetic appeal. In the words of a 2001 British Library publication, "such simplicity, even minimalism, was revolutionary. It was a defining moment in bookmaking, ridding it of the irrelevant, flowery decoration of hitherto".
|
|
For the cover, Bruce had his friend, Don, hang from a rope in Delray dressed as a clown. Don would later perform with ICP in their early days as a hype man, but after an embarrassing concert at Ferris State University, and tired of being just a hype man, he decided to quit the group. Joseph Utsler drew a jester marionette holding up the "ICP" logo. Inner City Posse wanted the artwork to have typesetting and presentation that looked professional, so Alex Abbiss hired a graphic designer to process the materials, which included a photograph of the group, into a cover.
|
|
Pasting into WordPad from an HTML document, such as a Web page or email, typically automatically converts most or all of it to RTF (this depends partly on the Web browser from which the text is copied). WordPad is suited to taking notes; writing letters and stories; and use on various tablets, PCs, and smart phones. It is underpowered for work that relies heavily on graphics and typesetting, such as most publishing-industry requirements for rendering final hard copy. A character not on the keyboard can be entered into Wordpad by typing its hexadecimal code point in Unicode followed by .
|
|
InDesign software Zapf worked on typography for computer programs from the 1960s onwards. His ideas were considered radical, not taken seriously in Germany, and rejected by the Technische Universität Darmstadt, where he lectured from 1972 to 1981. Because he had no success in Germany, Zapf went to the United States, where he lectured about computerized typesetting, and was invited to speak at Harvard University in 1964. The University of Texas at Austin was also interested in Zapf and offered him a professorship, which he did not take, because his wife opposed a move to that state.
|
|
The sleeve from Internationalist and the cover of "Already Gone" both display the artwork as predominantly autumn colours with the person in the foreground in blue overalls, while the Triple M version has been desaturated of colour except the ground in the image has been recoloured to red (from brown in the other image). The image itself is of a farmer raising his arms as aeroplanes fly overhead. The art style is art deco and very simplistic. The typesetting of the band's name and all other text is the same as that of the cover of Internationalist and all of its singles.
|
|
Rivers are less noticeable with proportional fonts, due to narrow spacing. Another cause of rivers is the close repetition of a long word or similar words at regular intervals, such as "maximization" with "minimization" or "optimization". Rivers occur because of a combination of the x-height of the typeface (whether the type appears broad or skinny), the values assigned to the widths of various characters, and the degree of control over character spacing and word spacing. Broader typefaces are more prone to exhibit rivers, as are the less sophisticated typesetting applications that offer little control over spacing.
|
|
This gave a cleaner result than historic typefaces whose master punches had been hand-carved out of steel at the exact size of the desired letter. It also allowed rapid development of a large range of sizes. In addition, hand printing had been superseded by the hot metal typesetting systems of the period, of which Monotype's was one of the most popular (in competition with that of Linotype's). Both allowed metal type to be quickly cast under the control of a keyboard, eliminating the need to manually cast metal type and slot it into place into a printing press.
|
|
Dezer was born in a working-class family in Tel Aviv, Israel, the son of a bus driver. He served in the Israeli Air Force. In 1962, he immigrated to the U.S. where he went to night school and worked in advertising before starting a typesetting business. He then started investing in real estate and founded Dezer Properties in New York City which focused on the Chelsea neighborhood,Miami Herald: "Porsche fanatic Gil Dezer makes mark in Sunny Isles Beach" By Martha Brannigan October 27, 2013 which was then transitioning into an arts community from its former identity as a manufacturing center.
|
|
217Kurt Vonnegut, Welcome to the monkey house: a collection of short works (1998), pp. 118–23 In the late 1950s, it was decided to publish an expansion of the American College Dictionary, which had been modestly updated with each reprinting since its publication. Under editors Jess Stein and Laurence Urdang, they augmented the American College Dictionary with large numbers of entries in all fields, primarily proper names, and published it in 1966 as The Random House Dictionary of the English Language: The Unabridged Edition. It was the first dictionary to use computers in its compilation and typesetting.
|
|
For several years the paper's typesetting and paste up were done on the Canadian island of Deer Island. The copy, advertisements and other newspaper contents, and the finished paste ups, were taken from Eastport to Deer Island and back by seasonal ferry in the summer or by fishing boat in the winter. The first edition of The Quoddy Tides appeared late. A note on the paper's front page explained that the editor (Winifred French) "had a car accident taking copy to the printer in Blue Hill and now has a broken nose and black and blue eyes".
|
|
The first publisher and editor was Choi Jung Ik until May 14, 1910, when Lee Hwan- woo took his place. Lee Hwan-woo attempted to establish an English-language column but poor management resulted in Choi Jung-ik taking charge of editing once again. Despite some management issues in its first few years, improvements were made on March 11, 1915, when KNA member Lee Daewi invented the first Korean typesetting machines to print the newspapers. The title of the newspaper was written on the map of Korea with its name ‘’’Sinhan Minbo’’’ in Chinese characters (Hanja) "新韓民報".
|
|
Lo Stivale initially had a staff of six, headed by publisher Frank Longinotti and Managing Editor Ignazio Lobasso. Lobasso had 12 years of newspaper experience with a Toronto Italian daily, and was also responsible for the graphics and design. The typesetting and camera work for at least the first 11 issues were output by The Jewish Star,"Mostly About People," The Jewish Star, Calgary edition, May 4, 1984, p. 5. another Calgary community newspaper. Lo Stivale’s "prima edizione" of 12 pages in a 6-column, tabloid-sized newspaper, used a single blue spot-color and consisted entirely of newly typeset material.
|
|
Type could be set with a typewriter, or to achieve professional results comparable to letterpress, a specialized typesetting machine. The IBM Selectric Composer, for example, could produce type of different size, different fonts (including proportional fonts), and with text justification. With photoengraving and halftone, physical photographs could be transferred into print directly, rather than relying on hand-made engravings. The layout process then became the task of creating the paste up, so named because rubber cement or other adhesive would be used to physically paste images and columns of text onto a rigid sheet of paper.
|
|
San Francisco replicated the ransom note effect. In typography, the ransom note effect is the result of using an excessive number of juxtaposed typefaces. It takes its name from the appearance of a stereotypical ransom note, with the message formed from words or letters cut randomly from a magazine or newspaper in order to avoid using recognizable handwriting. The term is also used to describe poor typesetting or layout created by an untrained Web developer or desktop publishing user, but the problem is recognized in classical typography which cites handbills from the 18th and 19th centuries as particular examples.
|
|
The new family comes in eight members: Light, Medium, Bold weights with corresponding Italics, Medium Condensed and Bold Condensed (the old family had only two weights: Regular and Bold, and the latter had no lowercase letters). After all precisely hand-drawn letters (nearly 1,000) were completed and sent to AlphaType for digitisation in the USA in 1981–82, New Johnston finally became ready for Linotron photo-typesetting machine, and first appeared in London's Underground stations in 1983. It is the official typeface exclusively used by Transport for London and The Mayor of London ever since. Johnston Sans, Old and New comparison.
|
|
Written four years after The Alchemist, five after Epicœne, or the Silent Woman, and nine after Volpone, it is in some respects the most experimental of these plays.Hibbard, p. xiv. The play was first printed in 1631, as part of a planned second volume of the first 1616 folio collection of Jonson's works, to be published by the bookseller Robert Allot—though Jonson abandoned the plan when he became dissatisfied with the quality of the typesetting. Copies of the 1631 typecast were circulated, though whether they were sold publicly or distributed privately by Jonson is unclear.
|
|
In western typesetting during the modern era, the numeral symbol was routinely represented by the same character as the stigma ligature (ϛ). In normal text, this ligature together with numerous others continued to be used widely until the early nineteenth century, following the style of earlier minuscule handwriting, but ligatures then gradually dropped out of use. The stigma ligature was among those that survived longest, but it too became obsolete in print after the mid-19th century. Today it is used only to represent the numeric digamma, and never to represent the sequence στ in text.
|
|
He contributed to the development of the rigorous analysis of the computational complexity of algorithms and systematized formal mathematical techniques for it. In the process he also popularized the asymptotic notation. In addition to fundamental contributions in several branches of theoretical computer science, Knuth is the creator of the TeX computer typesetting system, the related METAFONT font definition language and rendering system, and the Computer Modern family of typefaces. As a writer and scholar, Knuth created the WEB and CWEB computer programming systems designed to encourage and facilitate literate programming, and designed the MIX/MMIX instruction set architectures.
|
|
Capital sharp s (ẞ) in the Code2000 typeface (2008) Uppercase ß on a book cover from 1957 Capitalisation as SZ on a Bundeswehr crate ( for 'launcher') Because ß is treated as a ligature, rather than as a full letter of the German alphabet, it had no capital form in early modern typesetting. There have however been proposals to introduce capital forms of ß for use in allcaps writing (where ß would usually be represented as either SS or SZ). This was first proposed in 1879, but did not enter official or widespread usage.Signa – Beiträge zur Signographie.
|
|
Indeed, Harpers had denied him an advance, and since he was already in debt to them for almost $700, he was forced to borrow money and to arrange for the typesetting and plating himself.Cited by Tanselle (1988), 660–661 John Bryant suggests that he did so "to reduce the number of hands playing with his text".Bryant (2006), 560 The final stages of composition overlapped with the early stages of publication. In June 1851, Melville wrote to Hawthorne that he was in New York to "work and slave on my 'Whale' while it is driving through the press".Cited in Tanselle (1988), 663.
|
|
A book printed by Kis in Kolozsvár (modern name Cluj-Napoca) in 1697, after his return to Transylvania. It defends his somewhat contentious choices of editing and orthography in his Hungarian printing. The Janson type was popular with twentieth-century typographers including Updike and Stanley Morison, who admired its design as something different to the Didone and neo-medieval types dominant in the nineteenth century, and several revivals were made in the twentieth century for the hot metal typesetting systems of the period. A revival of the face was designed in 1937 by Chauncey H. Griffith of the Mergenthaler Linotype foundry.
|
|
Everson operates a publishing company, Evertype, through which he has published total of 295 books, these include a wide range of titles by various authors and editors, with Everson himself as co-author of one, editor of several, and having adapted or revised several more. He also designed fonts for several. Everson has a particular interest in Gaelic typeface design, and does a considerable amount of work typesetting books in Irish for publication by Evertype. Another project consists of his publications of translations of Alice's Adventures in Wonderland in many languages, amongst which are minority languages and constructed languages.
|
|
Books: A Living History. (P. 59-61). During typesetting, individual sorts are picked from a type case with the right hand, and set into a composing stick held in the left hand from left to right, and as viewed by the setter upside down. As seen in the photo of the composing stick, a lower case 'q' looks like a 'd', a lower case 'b' looks like a 'p', a lower case 'p' looks like a 'b' and a lower case 'd' looks like a 'q'. This is reputed to be the origin of the expression "mind your p's and q's".
|
|
Dutch newsreel from 1977 about the transition to computer typesetting The next generation of phototypesetting machines to emerge were those that generated characters on a cathode ray tube. Typical of the type were the Alphanumeric APS2 (1963),Encyclopedia of Computer Science and Technology, 1976 IBM 2680 (1967), I.I.I. VideoComp (1973?), Autologic APS5 (1975),Encyclopedia of Computer Science and Technology and Linotron 202 (1978).Linotype History These machines were the mainstay of phototypesetting for much of the 1970s and 1980s. Such machines could be "driven online" by a computer front-end system or took their data from magnetic tape.
|
|
Mural mosaic "Typesetter" at John A. Prior Health Sciences Library in Ohio IBM created and inspired a family of typesetting languages with names that were derivatives of the word "SCRIPT". Later versions of SCRIPT included advanced features, such as automatic generation of a table of contents and index, multicolumn page layout, footnotes, boxes, automatic hyphenation and spelling verification.U01-0547, "Introduction to SCRIPT," is available through PRTDOC. NSCRIPT was a port of SCRIPT to OS and TSO from CP-67/CMS SCRIPT.SCRIPT 90.1 Implementation Guide, June 6, 1990 Waterloo Script was created at the University of Waterloo later.CSG.uwaterloo.
|
|
Identifying strongly with the work of Henry David Thoreau at this time, Ishill became a strict, lifelong vegetarian. Ishill moved to the United States in 1909 at the age of 21, and found work as a commercial typesetter in New York City. He moved to the Stelton Colony (also known as the Ferrer Colony) in 1915, shortly after its founding in Middlesex County, New Jersey. Here he built a one-room cottage for himself, and taught typesetting and printing at the Ferrer Modern School in the colony. During this time he printed the colony’s periodical, The Modern School.
|
|
Since the source code of TeX is essentially in the public domain (see below), other programmers are allowed (and explicitly encouraged) to improve the system, but are required to use another name to distribute the modified TeX, meaning that the source code can still evolve. For example, the Omega project was developed after 1991, primarily to enhance TeX's multilingual typesetting abilities. Knuth created "unofficial" modified versions, such as TeX-XeT, which allows a user to mix texts written in left-to-right and right-to-left writing systems in the same document.Donald E. Knuth and Pierre MacKay.
|
|
TeX provides a different text syntax specifically for mathematical formulas. For example, the quadratic formula (which is the solution of the quadratic equation) appears as: The formula is printed in a way a person would write by hand, or typeset the equation. In a document, entering mathematics mode is done by starting with a $ symbol, then entering a formula in TeX syntax, and closing again with another of the same symbol. Knuth explained in jest that he chose the dollar sign to indicate the beginning and end of mathematical mode in plain TeX because typesetting mathematics was traditionally supposed to be expensive.
|
|
TeX Users Group's logo Notable entities in the TeX community include the TeX Users Group (TUG), which publishes TUGboat and The PracTeX Journal, covering a wide range of topics in digital typography relevant to TeX. The Deutschsprachige Anwendervereinigung TeX (DANTE) is a large user group in Germany. The TeX Users Group was founded in 1980 for educational and scientific purposes, provides an organization for those who have an interest in typography and font design, and are users of the TeX typesetting system invented by Knuth. The TeX Users Group represents the interests of TeX users worldwide.
|
|
When the first paper volume of Donald Knuth's The Art of Computer Programming was published in 1968, it was typeset using hot metal typesetting set by a Monotype machine. This method, dating back to the 19th century, produced a "classic style" appreciated by Knuth. When the second edition was published, in 1976, the whole book had to be typeset again because the Monotype technology had been largely replaced by phototypesetting, and the original fonts were no longer available. When Knuth received the galley proofs of the new book on 30 March 1977, he found them inferior.
|
|
The Lucida fonts have a large x-height (tall lower-case letters), open apertures and quite widely spaced letters, classic features of fonts designed for legibility in body text. Capital letters were designed to be somewhat narrow and short in order to make all-caps acronyms blend in. Bigelow has said in interview that the characters were designed based on hand-drawn bitmaps to see what parts of letters needed to be clear in bitmap, before creating outlines that would render as clear bitmaps. The fonts include ligatures, but these are not needed for text, allowing use on simplistic typesetting systems.
|
|
Trinité was originally published as an Autologic typeface in 1982. However, at the end of that decade, when De Does had already left the firm, Enschedé once again switched typesetting machines (this time the digital Linotronic system) and only kept the old one because of Trinité. Being an important business asset for the firm, they commissioned De Does and Peter Matthias Noordzij (the designer of PMN Caecilia) to produce digital PostScript fonts of Trinité, using Ikarus M. To distribute the typeface, Noordzij proposed starting a small-scale digital type foundry, The Enschedé Font Foundry (TEFF), on which they released Trinité in 1992.
|
|
This trend is caused in part by the increased support for other languages and alphabets in modern computing, many of which use ligatures somewhat extensively. This has caused the development of new digital typesetting techniques such as OpenType, and the incorporation of ligature support into the text display systems of macOS, Windows, and applications like Microsoft Office. An increasing modern trend is to use a "Th" ligature which reduces spacing between these letters to make it easier to read, a trait infrequent in metal type. Today, modern font programming divides ligatures into three groups, which can be activated separately: standard, contextual and historical.
|
|
Hostilities meant that the sheet-fed crown platen could not be delivered until 1952. The company went from strength to strength, specialising in business cards, invitations and bespoke wedding stationery, running from the original 'tin hut' in Mafeking Place, Shildon. On Mr. Wawne's retirement in 1989, the business was taken over by a Worthing firm. The introduction of modern processes, including the offset printing methods and the introduction of computerised typesetting, eventually brought about the closure of the major letterpress suppliers, forcing the business to finally close its letterpress side of the business in October 2002 after 72 years.
|
|
Erwin S. Craighead, who would later be known as "Mobile's newspaperman" began his long career at the Register as the city editor in 1884 before earning the position of editor in chief in 1892. Throughout Craighead's tenure until retirement in 1927, he was supportive of the former Confederacy and the Union reconciling, along with economic and commercial development. As the 19th century was coming to a close, the Register began using six Linotype typesetting machines in 1893, which were used for many decades until the "cold type" age began in 1974. Photographs began appearing in the Register during the 1890s.
|
|
"Little Orphant Annie" is an 1885 poem written by James Whitcomb Riley and published by the Bowen-Merrill Company. First titled "The Elf Child", the name was changed by Riley to "Little Orphant Allie" at its third printing; however, a typesetting error during printing renamed the poem to its current form. Known as the "Hoosier poet", Riley wrote the rhymes in nineteenth-century Hoosier dialect. As one of his most well known poems, it served as the inspiration for the character Little Orphan Annie upon whom was based a comic strip, plays, radio programs, television shows, and movies.
|
|
The manual notes that the program attempts to restrict its output files to a certain subset of HTML markup that can be read by as many browsers as possible. ;DVI :(Generated via .) The device independent file format is output by the TeX typesetting system, and can be used for generating device-specific commands that can be viewed or printed; for example, translation to PostScript ( files). ;PDF :(Generated via or .) Based on the PostScript language, this format was developed by Adobe Systems for portable document interchange. Like the PostScript format, it can represent the exact appearance of a document and supports arbitrary scaling.
|
|
The Cooperative Computing Laboratory (CCL) was used, in its first year by some 400 faculty, students and staff. These included (1) members of the SSMTG and the CCL running quantum mechanical calculations and non-numeric applicationsM. P. Barnett and R. P. Futrelle, Syntactic analysis by digital computer, Communications of the Association for Computing Machinery, 5, 515-526, 1962; M. P. Barnett, Computer Typesetting, Experiments and Prospects, MIT Press, 1965, and work cited therein; M. P. Barnett, Some comments suggested by a consideration of computers, in Macromolecular specificity and biological memory, ed. F. O. Schmidt, 24-27, MIT Press, Cambridge, 1962.
|
|
He has also maintained a record of non-alignment and a policy of objectivity (politically and commercially) in all spheres to maintain a bold stand in the media without obligations, shying away from personal publicity. S Balan mentored various famous writers in Tamil such as Manian, Shivashankari, Sujatha, Balakumaran, Crazy Mohan, Madhan, Rajesh Kumar and more. He has quietly inspired many people with his ideals, values, convictions and persuasive opinions. Vikatan also publishes books and now is a group that puts out nine magazines in Tamil and was one of the first in the country to adopt computerised typesetting and to go digital.
|
|
In Italian, the circumflex is sometimes used in a similar manner to the ordinal indicator, most noticeably on tickets from Trenitalia, the primary operator of trains within Italy, and Rome's ATAC public transit system. On Trenitalia tickets, the travel class is often written as 1^ or 2^, meaning first class or second class respectively. This is due to the lack of the feminine ordinal indicator used in Italian in the (pre- Unicode) ISO Latin 1 character set (the masculine ordinal indicator is usually replaced by the degree sign when extended characters are not available or in less accurate typesetting).
|
|
A short time later, the first linotype typesetting machine was installed at the newspaper. This machine did away with much of the arduous "hand setting" of type, improved the appearance of the newspaper and allowed Stockdale to provide better service to printing customers. Also under Stockdale's ownership, a cylinder press and folding machine were added to the operation, further streamlining production of the newspaper. A.C. Gardner moved to Elgin from Albion to take over ownership of the Review on December 1, 1922. He operated the paper through most of the "Dirty Thirties" and sold it on December 1, 1936, to F. Valdemar Peterson.
|
|
The use of a single character for both hyphen and minus was a compromise made in the early days of fixed-width (monospaced font) typewriters and computer displays. However, in proper typesetting and graphic design, there are distinct characters for hyphens, dashes, and the minus sign. Usage of the hyphen-minus nonetheless persists in many contexts, as it is well known, easy to enter on keyboards, and in the same location in all common character sets. In proportional fonts the hyphen-minus is usually the size of, or slightly bigger than, a hyphen, and smaller than a minus sign (which is usually the same width as a plus sign).
|
|
In 1953, the company published The Wonderful World of Insects as the first book printed by the Photon (known as the Lumitype in France), a photographic type composing machine invented by René Alphonse Higonnet and Louis Moyroud. The Photon machine (known as the Lumitype in France) used a photoengraving process to print text and images on paper, which made hotel metal typesetting obsolete. Seven years later, Rinehart & Company merged with Henry Holt and Company and John C. Winston Co. to form Holt, Rinehart, and Winston (now the Holt McDougal Division of Houghton Mifflin Harcourt). Rinehart served as a vice president at the new company before retiring from publishing in 1963.
|
|
Some changes he made to the operation of the paper were an increase in translated Chinese language news, a change in the layout, the addition of editorial comics, and a cut to the pay of the staff. Another decision of his was to purchase a typesetting machine for Sin Po, apparently the first of its kind in the Indies. In 1925 Ang and his editor Kwee Kek Beng were sentenced to eight months and a year in prison under Persdelict laws. They had printed a critical article about a Dutch policeman who had accidentally shot and killed an Indonesian hawker while shooting at a stray dog.
|
|
The first well-known public presentation of markup languages in computer text processing was made by William W. Tunnicliffe at a conference in 1967, although he preferred to call it generic coding. It can be seen as a response to the emergence of programs such as RUNOFF that each used their own control notations, often specific to the target typesetting device. In the 1970s, Tunnicliffe led the development of a standard called GenCode for the publishing industry and later was the first chairman of the International Organization for Standardization committee that created SGML, the first standard descriptive markup language. Book designer Stanley Rice published speculation along similar lines in 1970.
|
|
Cf. A. Bartram, Typeforms: A History, British Library & Oak Knoll Press, London (2007), s.v. Sabon. Another hint of the design's origins in hot-metal typesetting technology is the narrow 'f', since Linotype machines cannot cast an 'f' that kerns, or extends beyond the letter's body. Tschichold was well known as an eminent book designer in his own right, having promoted the now- popular ragged right style of book layout. A modernist, after the war, from 1947 to 1949, he played a hugely significant role in British book design, creating a unified, simple and inexpensive layout design for Penguin Books, a publisher which specialised in issuing cheap paperbacks.
|
|
In 1967 Datalogics was founded as a general programming consulting company, developing one of the first computerized typesetting systems, and building editing workstations and software to drive them. In the 1980s the firm participated in the ISO committee to standardize SGML, the forerunner of XML and HTML, and applied this standard in the release of DL Pager, a high-volume SGML-based batch composition system, along with WriterStation, an SGML text editor. In 1987 the firm participated in the committee to develop the SGML portion of the CALS initiative. In 1991 DL Composer, a Formatting Output Specification Instance (FOSI)-based batch composition system was released.
|
|
The design of Unix was modular, so it could be reimplemented piece by piece. Much of the needed software had to be written from scratch, but existing compatible third-party free software components were also used such as the TeX typesetting system, the X Window System, and the Mach microkernel that forms the basis of the GNU Mach core of GNU Hurd (the official kernel of GNU). With the exception of the aforementioned third-party components, most of GNU has been written by volunteers; some in their spare time, some paid by companies, educational institutions, and other non-profit organizations. In October 1985, Stallman set up the Free Software Foundation (FSF).
|
|
XML Professional Publisher (XPP) is an automated XML based publishing system that was developed out of a proprietary typesetting system. XPP is a standards-based, content formatting and publishing application for the automatic composition, transformation, and rendering of XML, SGML or tagged ASCII content into high-quality output into PostScript and PDF format. It holds the XML or SGML in its native format and it is able to re-export the data after paper pagination, even if corrections have been made in XPP. The software is used worldwide to produce a wide variety of publications including Technical Documentation, Scientific, Medical Journals (STM) Directory, Dictionary and Legal loose-leaf publishing.
|
|
In the case of wood, the characters were either produced in a large block and cut up, or the blocks were cut first and the characters cut afterwards. In either case the size and height of the type had to be carefully controlled to produce pleasing results. To handle the typesetting, Wang Zhen used revolving tables about 2m in diameter in which the characters were divided according to the five tones and the rhyme sections according to the official book of rhymes. The characters were all numbered and one man holding the list called out the number to another who would fetch the type.
|
|
The IBM Electromatic Table Printing Machine was a typesetting-quality printer, consisting of a modified IBM Electromatic Proportional Spacing Typewriter connected to a modified IBM 016 keypunch. A plugboard control panel was used for programming and formatting of the printout. A deck of punched cards containing the table (calculated and punched by other unit record equipment) to be printed was put into the IBM 016, which read them and then controlled the typing of the typewriter through a box containing solenoids that depressed the keys. Printed output could then be photographically reproduced on a printing plate, which would be used in a printing press to make as many copies as needed.
|
|
182) > White space is needed to make printing comprehensible. (page 183) > And in Modern Book Composition he wrote: > Unleaded and thin-spaced composition is preferred by the disciples of > William Morris, but it is not liked by the average reader, who does need a > perceptible white blank between words or lines of print. During the > fifteenth century, when thin leads and graduated spaces were almost unknown > and but little used, the reading world had its surfeit of close-spaced and > solid typesetting. (p. 105) Varying the spacing between sentences, and using the changing spacing to encode information, are a standard method of steganography, hiding secret information in public documents..
|
|
Bi Sheng used clay type, which broke easily, but Wang Zhen by 1298 had carved a more durable type from wood. He also developed a complex system of revolving tables and number- association with written Chinese characters that made typesetting and printing more efficient. Still, the main method in use there remained woodblock printing (xylography), which "proved to be cheaper and more efficient for printing Chinese, with its thousands of characters".Beckwith, Christopher I., Empires of the Silk Road: A History of Central Eurasia from the Bronze Age to the Present, Princeton University Press, 2009, Copper movable type printing originated in China at the beginning of the 12th century.
|
|
The prime symbol , double prime symbol , triple prime symbol , and quadruple prime symbol are used to designate units and for other purposes in mathematics, science, linguistics and music. Although the characters differ little in appearance from those of the apostrophe (or the single or double quotation mark), the appropriate uses of the prime symbol are different. While an apostrophe is often used in place of the prime (and a double quote in place of the double prime) due to the lack of the prime and double prime symbols on everyday keyboards, such substitutions would not normally be considered appropriate in formal materials or in typesetting.
|
|
''' Dietmar was born in Preußisch Holland, East Prussia in 1935. When he was 10 years old, on January 22, 1945, Dietmar, his mother and his three siblings fled their hometown in an abandoned Wehrmacht vehicle, with three other families fleeing the allied bombing of Berlin. They stopped in many European cities, that had been recently bombed such as Hamburg, Dresden, Prague, Styria, Salzburg and Coburg, eventually settling in Munich.Young, Erica. “Forum: Dietmar Damerau - Ein Ostpressuischer Maler in Griechenland”, Die Künstlergilde, Berlin, January 2006, p 11, (in German) During the next few years, and after the war had ended, he learned typesetting in Passau at the "Neue Passauer Presse".
|
|
It was released in several weights and with alternate characters such as swashes, which digitisations have mostly not included.See, for instance, this specimen, which has one Q in the 6 and 8-point sizes and another in 10pt. Memphis has an Egyptian name, in reference to the fact that early slab serifs were often called "Egyptians" as an exoticism by nineteenth-century typefounders. Memphis and other similar designs were popular in printing during the hot metal typesetting period and several foundries brought out similar designs or direct imitations such as Karnak and Stymie in the United States and Rosmini from Nebiolo in Italy, and (more loosely) Rockwell from Monotype.
|
|
The Springfield Industrial Institute in Winchester Park, Springfield, Massachusetts trained future missionaries in carpentry, blacksmithing, foundry work, typesetting, and bookbinding."Manual School for Missionaries", New York Times, March 9, 1890 (article credited to the Boston Traveller). full text It was founded in 1887 by Daniel B. Wesson as an outgrowth of the School for Christian Workers; it was originally named the New England Industrial and Technological School, and changed its name in 1890 to the Christian Industrial and Technical School."Communication", Oberlin Review 17:329 (1890) scanned text at Google BooksActs and Resolves Passed by the General Court of Massachusetts in the Year 1890, OCR text at archive.
|
|
The philosopher Alan Watts (from the "Houseboat Summit" panel discussion in a 1967 edition of the San Francisco Oracle) reflected a growing sentiment: In the 1970s, DIY spread through the North American population of college and recent-college-graduate age groups. In part, this movement involved the renovation of affordable, rundown older homes. But, it also related to various projects expressing the social and environmental vision of the 1960s and early 1970s. The young visionary Stewart Brand, working with friends and family, and initially using the most basic of typesetting and page-layout tools, published the first edition of The Whole Earth Catalog (subtitled Access to Tools) in late 1968.
|
|
A number of students did not like the change, because it meant less space for student groups to publish free notices about their meetings and activities. The Evergreen also got new facilities that year when the new Compton Union Building opened. The paper temporarily took up residence in the Old Education Building before another move in 1972 brought the paper to its current location in Murrow East, which had been renovated to house the communication school. Student Publications had been saving for seven years to purchase more than $50,000 in new typesetting equipment to allow a much broader range of type size and style.
|
|
In 1984, Warschawski established the Alternative Information Center (AIC), an organization uniting Israeli and Palestinian anti-Zionist activists. In 1987, Warschawski was arrested for "providing services for illegal (Palestinian) organizations" and sentenced in 1989 to twenty months in prison, with a 10-month suspended sentence, for typesetting a booklet that the judges ruled had come from members of the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine, which described torture and interrogation techniques allegedly employed by Israel's security apparatus, with advice on how to withstand them. The court determined that Warschawsky was unaware of the booklet's origins, but guilty of closing his eyes to the evidence.Daphne Golan, 1997, p. 89.
|
|
The misspelling Psycopia for the magazine originated with the reputation for text mangling, technical typesetting failures and typographical errors, and once misspelled its own name on the cover as "Psycopia". Psychopia has printed comics by small press artists including "The Slap Of Doom" by Joe Berger, Ben Hunt, Lee Kennedy and "The People Under The Bed" by Vic Pratt. In addition Psychopia reprinted artwork by Darryl Cunningham and Marc Baines. Also from issue #3 Psychopia featured jam comic strips with many artists including Vic Pratt, Victor Ambrus, Caspar Williams and underground cartoonists Pete Loveday and Robert Crumb contributing to "TV Funnies" in Psychopia #5.
|
|
The classic explanation of edition was given by Fredson Bowers in Principles of Bibliographical Description (1949). Bowers wrote that an edition is “the whole number of copies printed at any time or times from substantially the same setting of type-pages,” including “all issues and variant states existing within its basic type- setting, as well as all impressions.” Publishers often use the same typesetting for the hardcover and trade paperback versions of a book. These books have different covers, the title page and copyright page may differ, and the page margin sizes may differ (same type area, smaller trim), but to a bibliographer they are the same edition.
|
|
Between 1981 and 1998, Rozakis ran DC Comics' production department, and as Executive Director of Production, he was instrumental in the development of offset-printed comic books in a wide variety of formats. He was the leading proponent of "computerized color separations and typesetting, electronic page preparation, and computer-to-plate printing", and as a result of his efforts on DC's behalf, the look of comic books across the entire industry changed, DC won "over one hundred awards for printing excellence", and Rozakis himself was profiled in Publishing & Production Executive on two separate occasions. In 2003, Rozakis announced his retirement from the comic book industry.
|
|
A common type of text alignment in print media is "justification", where the spaces between words and between glyphs or letters are stretched or compressed in order to align both the left and right ends of consecutive lines of text. When using justification, it is customary to treat the last line of a paragraph separately by simply left or right aligning it, depending on the language direction. Lines in which the spaces have been stretched beyond their normal width are called loose lines, while those whose spaces have been compressed are called tight lines. Some modern typesetting programs offer four justification options: left justify, right justify, center justify and full justify.
|
|
Justification has been the preferred setting of type in many Western languages through the history of movable type. This is due to the classic Western manuscript book page being built of a column or two columns, which is considered to look "best" if it is even-margined on the left and right. The classical Western column did not rigorously justify, but came as close as feasible when the skill of the penman and the character of the manuscript permitted. Historically, both scribal and typesetting traditions took advantage of abbreviations (sigla), ligatures, and swash to help maintain the rhythm and colour of a justified line.
|
|
Hull offered himself in the role to the newspaper, who agreed but went out of business before they could publish any of his writing. One of Hull's earliest writings was a review of The Village Voice critic Robert Christgau's 1973 essay collection Any Old Way You Choose It. In it, Hull asserted that anyone can write rock criticism, leading him to write "The Rekord Report", which imitated Christgau's popular "Consumer Guide" album-review column. Hull's reviews were published as a four-page insert in Don Malcolm's Overdose, a collection of Malcolm's columns for Washington University's student paper. Hull performed the collection's layout and typesetting in exchange.
|
|
In 1970, he began teaching at MIT and continued teaching there for the next 4 decades, becoming Associate Professor in 1976 and Professor in 1984. In 1983, he was appointed as the Associate Editor of Computer Vision and Image Understanding. He also serves on the Editorial Board of International Journal of Computer Vision. Horn was instrumental in the conversion to scalable, hinted outline format (Adobe Type 1) of Donald Knuth's Computer Modern fonts, The American Mathematical Society (AMS) fonts, LaTeX fonts, Michael Spivak's MathTime and MathTime Plus, as well as Charles Bigelow and Kris Holmes' Lucida Bright, Lucida Bright Expert and Lucida New Math fonts, all used in mathematical typesetting.
|
|
From 1946 to 1954, the newspaper had to be written out by hand and mimeographed. In 1954, they began to manually typeset it using movable lead type, a practise which continued up until 2007. The editors had long hoped to move to digital typesetting and printing, but were delayed by lack of both software and hardware. Researcher Tungga Cingfu (, Tóngjiā Qìngfū) spent over ten years starting in 1994 to do research on the Xibe and Manchu languages and develop further fonts, input methods and related software, as well as write and submit standards documents, with the aid of a grant from the National Natural Science Foundation of China.
|
|
The frequency and size of the paper changed again in 1949, when a Cox-O Type press was installed in the basement of Kedzie Hall and the Collegian went from a semi-weekly broadsheet to a daily tabloid-sized publication. In 1966, a 50,000 Cottrell web offset press was installed. Collegian Media Group acquired the first computerized editing equipment in a Kansas newsroom and among the first four in a U.S. university in 1972, when Bill Brown, the director of the company, persuaded the board to purchase two Hendrix editing display terminals. An upgrade to punched tape typesetting equipment followed in 1982 with the installation of a Compugraphic Trendsetter.
|
|
He was engaged in transcribing Srila Prabhupada's dictation for books, and then typesetting, proofreading, managing book production, and editing. Although before joining ISKCON Jayadvaita attended some college classes at Carnegie Institute of Technology, "he is in the most general sense self-educated and taught himself everything he needed to know in order to become a literary editor". In 1978 he accepted the order of renounced life, sannyasa, from Satsvarupa dasa Goswami. In 1985 and 1986, he spent a year and a half traveling with a party of pilgrims on padayatra, a journey on foot, through various states of India, stopping in a different town or village every night.
|
|
The text page design was also overhauled to follow a more closely prescribed template, allowing for faster copyediting and typesetting, but reducing the options for individual design variations suggested by a text's structure or historical context (for example, in the choice of text typeface). Prior to 2002, the text page typography of each book in the Classics series had been overseen by a team of in-house designers; this department was drastically reduced in 2003 as part of the production costs. The in-house text design department still exists, albeit much smaller than formerly. Recent design work includes the Penguin Little Black Classic series, designed by Claire Mason.
|
|
While the day-to-day functions of the organization are carried out independent of the university, the imprint itself is managed by a committee of faculty members, who have been appointed by the university president. Each manuscript must go through a collaborative approval process overseen by the editors and the University Press Committee before being chosen for publication under the University of Washington Press imprint. Once a selection has been approved for publication, the organization begins the production process, which includes typesetting and copy editing, along with cover design and promotions. Rather than printing in-house, all composition, printing, and binding services are contracted through external facilities.
|
|
With manuscripts, all of the elements are added by hand, so the creator can determine the layout directly as they create the work, perhaps with an advance sketch as a guide. With ancient woodblock printing, all elements of the page were carved directly into wood, though later layout decisions might need to be made if the printing was transferred onto a larger work, such as a large piece of fabric, potentially with multiple block impressions. With the Renaissance invention of letterpress printing and cold- metal moveable type, typesetting was accomplished by physically assembling characters using a composing stick into a galley—a long tray. Any images would be created by engraving.
|
|
From the invention of movable type up to the invention of hot metal typesetting essentially all printed text was created by selecting sorts from a type case and assembling them line by line into a form used to print a page. When the form was no longer needed all of the type had to be sorted back into the correct slots in the type case in a very time-consuming process called "distributing". This sorting process led to the individual pieces being called sorts. It is often claimed to be the root of expressions such as "out of sorts" and "wrong sort", although this connection is disputed.
|
|
The diacritic letters ä, ö, and ü are used to indicate the presence of umlauts (fronting of back vowels). Before the introduction of the printing press, frontalization was indicated by placing an e after the back vowel to be modified, but German printers developed the space-saving typographical convention of replacing the full e with a small version placed above the vowel to be modified. In German Kurrent writing, the superscripted e was simplified to two vertical dashes, which have further been reduced to dots in both handwriting and German typesetting. Although the two dots of umlaut look like those in the diaeresis (trema), the two have different origins and functions.
|
|
Hot metal typesetting was developed in the late nineteenth century as a development of conventional cast metal type. The technology had several advantages: it reduced labour since type sorts did not need to be slotted into position manually, and each casting created crisp new type for each printing job. In the case of Linotype machines, each line was cast as a robust continuous block (hence "line o'type") which was useful for rapid newspaper printing. It was the standard technology used for mass-market printing from the late nineteenth century, finally declining with the arrival of phototypesetting and then electronic processes in the 1950s to 1980s.
|
|
The Printing and Kindred Industries Union (PKIU) was an Australian trade union which existed between 1966 and 1995. It represented production workers in the printing industry, including compositing, typesetting, letterpress printing, lithographic plate-making, electrotyping, stereotyping and bookbinding, and the manufacture of paper and cardboard products, such as paper bags, envelopes, cardboard boxes and cartons. Approximately half of all members were qualified tradespeople, with the remainder semi-skilled or unskilled workers. As in many other printing trade unions, the union members in each workplace were known as the 'Chapel', and the senior union delegate as the 'Father of the Chapel', while other elected officials were referred to as 'brothers'.
|
|
In 1903, the linotype and a technique called stereotyping, a process for molding semi-circular printing plates for the new rotary press, were introduced. Before the newspaper got its first linotype machine – it would add two more in 1913 and, eventually own 13 before they were replaced by computer-generated typesetting in the 1970s – all type was hand set. The linotype machine did away with the letter-by-letter, line-by-line manual task, casting entire lines of type in molten metal, 550 degrees hot. The linotype was an automatic, keyboard-operated machine that had been invented about 20 years earlier and still was not in common use.
|
|
That same year Cadigan joined the convention committee for MidAmeriCon, the 34th World Science Fiction Convention being held in Kansas City, Missouri, over the 1976 Labor Day weekend; she served on the committee as the convention's guest liaison to writer guest of honor Robert A. Heinlein, while also working for fantasy writer Tom Reamy at his Nickelodeon Graphics typesetting and graphic design firm. Following Reamy's death in 1977, Cadigan went to work as a writer for Kansas City's Hallmark Cards. In the late 1970s and early 1980s, she also edited the small press fantasy and science fiction magazines Chacal and later Shayol with her second husband, Arnie Fenner.
|
|
Friedrich Pleuger entered into a compensation business with the former ruler of Equatorial Guinea Macias Mguema. In this deal, local agricultural products from Equatorial Guinea were to be "exchanged" for medicines and vehicles from Germany. Specifically, it was "[2000 t] of cocoa from Equatorial Guinea [and] medical instruments, medicines, 6 Mercedes buses, 2 Mercedes Pullmann 600, 1 Mercedes 300 SEL, 1 Mercedes 280 SEL, 18 BMW motorcycles for the bodyguard, 2 Linotype typesetting machines and a vacuum cleaner [from Germany]". After the exchange of goods, the Agricultural Chamber of Equatorial Guinea posed as the seller and increased the price of the cocoa many times over.
|
|
The PIEUA was formed on 6 December 1916 through the merger of several state-based affiliates of the Australasian Typographical Union - the New South Wales Typographical Association, the Queensland Typographical Association, the West Australian Typographical Industrial Union and the South Australian Typographical Association. The impetus for amalgamation was a desire to seek an award under the federal arbitration system, which was achieved in the following year. In its early years the PIEUA primarily represented compositors - skilled tradesmen responsible for typesetting, who formed an 'aristocracy of labour' within the printing industry. Soon after its formation, however, the PIEUA began expanding its industrial remit to cover a broader range of workers.
|
|
Automobiles running into mules and cows usually received big coverage. Sports received little attention. Typesetting was done by hand, one letter at a time, until 1906, when The Times and Democrat purchased a new Ottmar Mergenthaler Linotype machine at a cost of $3,600. J. Izlar Sims, then 16 years old, was sent to New York City to learn how to operate the new machine that was destined to revolutionize the newspaper industry. Five years later, at the age of 21, he succeeded his father as publisher. J. Izlar Sims also founded a radio station and brought the first talking picture (movie theater) to Orangeburg, in the late 1920s.
|
|
There have been several published versions of the alphabet. Most versions (including the versions used in The Deseret First Book, The Deseret Second Book, The Deseret News and The Book of Mormon) had only 38 letters, but some versions contained two ligatures, 𐐦 (oi). In place of 𐐮𐐭 or 𐐱𐐮, In the 23 February 1859 edition of the Deseret News, the editors announced their approval of the two new letters and eventual intention to use them in the newsletter. However, due to the hot metal typesetting technology in use at the time, casting the new letters for use would have been a considerable expense, so it was never realized.
|
|
The proper display of Thai text on computer systems requires support for complex text rendering. Thai script consists of inline base characters (consonants, vowels and punctuation marks) and combining characters (vowels, tone marks and miscellaneous symbols) that are displayed above or below them, generally separated into four vertical levels (the baseline, two above, and one below). With mechanical typewriters, each character had a fixed vertical position, with the tone marks in the topmost level. In traditional and digital typesetting, they are shifted downwards if the second level is unoccupied, and above-line marks are shifted slightly leftwards to make way for the base character's ascender, if it has one.
|
|
Today, with the American newspaper USA Today as an inspiration, launched on Tuesday 4 March 1986, with the front-page headline, "Second Spy Inside GCHQ". At 18p (equivalent to p in ), it was a middle-market tabloid, a rival to the long-established Daily Mail and Daily Express. It pioneered computer photo-typesetting and full-colour offset printing at a time when national newspapers were still using Linotype machines, letterpress and could only reproduce photographs in black and white. The colour was initially crude, produced on equipment which had no facility for colour proofing, so the first view of the colour was on the finished product.
|
|
It also is often seen in mathematics, as the open- source standard mathematical typesetting programmes TeX and LaTeX use the Computer Modern family as default. The system's creator, Donald Knuth, deliberately created the system with the intention of producing an effect inspired by the "classic style" of nineteenth-century scientific printing with a family based on an American Monotype Company Modern face. Many newspapers were founded in the nineteenth century, and many newspaper typefaces have remained rooted in nineteenth-century models of type. Linotype's popular Legibility Group of the 1930s, for many years the model for most newspaper printing worldwide, remained based on this model but toughened-up to increase clarity.
|
|
Old metal-type prints (guhwaljabon) appeared with the introduction of the soft-metal (lead) types (yeonhwalja) and the advancement of modern print technology. A variety of books were printed using old-metal types, including classical novels, modern novels, how-to books, religious publications, and translations. In the late 19th century, lead was considered a new type metal, and as a result, some scholars refer to old metal types as simply “metal types” or “new metal types.” However, considering that lead types were eventually replaced with copper types and computer typesetting in the 1980s, lead-type print is generally referred to as old metal-type print.
|
|
The first printing of a complete musical work set entirely by computer was of Smith's Six Bagatelles for Piano which appeared in December 1971, and the first book set entirely by computer to be published was his Handbook of Harmonic Analysis in 1979, created on the PDP-10 computer at SAIL using the PUB typesetting program in conjunction with MS. The printing was done at double size on a Varian Data Machines Statos electrostatic plotter and then optically reduced for lithographic printing. From its creation until 1985, all development of MS was either done on the PDP-10 computers at Stanford or during residencies at IRCAM in the Pompidou Centre, Paris.
|
|
The company was founded to design, license and market typefaces for filmsetting and computer set types internationally. The company issued both new designs and revivals of older or classic faces, invariably re-cut to be suitable for digital typesetting use and produced in families of different weights. Although it is claimed that the designers took care to preserve the style and character of the original typefaces, several ITC revivals, such as ITC Bookman and ITC Garamond in particular, have received criticism that the end result was related in name only to the original faces. Among the company's notable type designers was Ed Benguiat, the creator of Tiffany and Benguiat fonts.
|
|
Rather than receiving standard diplomas, the 1,045 graduates of the class of 1938 were each given pocket sized diplomas so that they may be "conveniently displayed to prospective employers". In 1950, a major reconstruction began at the school. The five old frame structures were demolished to make way for brick structures, including two gymnasiums, an auto shop, a greenhouse, two libraries, a band room, a typesetting room, and over 100 other rooms. The expansion was not only in response to the increase in student population, which had already prompted preparations for building a second school, but that the older buildings were considered a safety hazard.
|
|
Verse numbers are typeset on the right-hand side of the first word of each verse as ruby. Notes are typeset as footnotes; however, because it is typeset vertically, the footnotes appear on the far left side of the spread, instead of the bottom of the page. Typesetting the proper name and book title marks on the right causes clashes with verse numbers and most punctuation marks. When clashes occur, the proper name or book title mark that causes the clash are omitted for the character with the clash; this typographic treatment causes parts of some proper names or book titles to be unmarked.
|
|
The individual type blocks used in hand typesetting are stored in shallow wooden or metal drawers known as "type cases". Each is subdivided into a number of compartments ("boxes") for the storage of different individual letters. The Oxford Universal Dictionary on Historical Advanced Proportional Principles (reprinted 1952) indicates that case in this sense (referring to the box or frame used by a compositor in the printing trade) was first used in English in 1588. Originally one large case was used for each typeface, then "divided cases", pairs of cases for majuscules and minuscules, were introduced in the region of today's Belgium by 1563, England by 1588, and France before 1723.
|
|
MacDonald, Cheryl, ed. (1992), p. 430 He was hired in 1888 as apprentice by Robert White, publisher of the Dunnville Gazette. Fry worked for two years at the Gazette then moved to Ingersoll, Ontario, at age 18. He apprenticed four years with the Ingersoll Chronicle, then later worked six- month tenures in Tillsonburg, and Buffalo, New York.MacDonald, Cheryl, ed. (1992), p. 311Sorge, Lorne (March 1984), Vol. 7 During the five years as a newspaper apprentice, he learned the trade including editorials, advertising, typesetting and running printing presses. Fry returned to Dunnville in 1896 at age 24, and founded his own paper named the Dunnville Chronicle.
|
|
XSL began as an attempt to bring the functionality of DSSSL, particularly in the area of print and high-end typesetting, to XML. In response to a submission from Arbortext, Inso, and Microsoft, a W3C working group on XSL started operating in December 1997, with Sharon Adler and Steve Zilles as co-chairs, with James Clark acting as editor (and unofficially as chief designer), and Chris Lilley as the W3C staff contact. The group released a first public Working Draft on 18 August 1998. XSLT and XPath became W3C Recommendations on 16 November 1999 and XSL-FO reached Recommendation status on 15 October 2001.
|
|
They sported the distinction of being the first local paper to use a typesetting machine, perfection printing press and folder to print from a continuous roll of paper. The merger of the Daily Pharos and the Logansport Reporter, both afternoon papers, left Logansport with the two daily papers instead of the four which had existed prior to the consolidation of the Logansport Journal and the Logansport Tribune. The Logansport Daily Tribune made its debut December 1, 1907, published by a stock company with E.F. and Harry Metzger and O.A. Cummins, as principal stockholders. B.F. Louthain, publisher of the Pharos-Reporter, died October 15, 1915, and his widow, Mrs.
|
|
Developed by the Monotype drawing office team in Salfords, Surrey, led by Fritz Steltzer, the project veered away from a purely faithful revival towards a denser, more condensed design. This differentiated it from the other Janson revivals on the market. Nicholas commented "I think it was Morison's take on Janson - made a little heavier and narrower to give improved legibility and economy." Typesetting expert Yannis Haralambous wrote of being told by a Monotype manager that the typeface was designed particularly for sale in Germany "to appeal to those who have a weakness for Fraktur" (blackletter or 'Gothic' typefaces, still very popular in Germany in the 1930s).
|
|
Cabin Fever Media is a design studio founded in 1999 by the Dark Tranquillity guitarist, Niklas Sundin. Cabin Fever Media specializes in graphic design of album artwork, however, Cabin Fever Media also does various other commissioned work that involves illustration and design such as T-shirt design, logo creation, image editing and retouching, typesetting, photography, web design (HTML and DHTML, Flash), and multimedia presentations. Cabin Fever Media has designed artwork for many notable bands, including Arch Enemy, In Flames, Nightrage, Sentenced, At the gates, Dark tranquillity, Sentenced, Moonspell and Soilwork. Also, ever since its creation, Cabin Fever Media has designed all the artwork for Niklas Sundin's own band Dark Tranquillity.
|
|
The Century Dictionary was typeset and printed by Theodore Low De Vinne, who gave it a typographic aesthetic that foreshadowed a norm of 20th century book printing. Prefigured in De Vinne's work on the Century Magazine from its origins as Scribner's Monthly in 1870, the printer eschewed the thin hairlines and reduced legibility of the 'modern' serif typefaces that were predominantly used in the mid-eighteen-hundreds, favouring Caslon as a sturdier and more legible 'old style' face instead. Due to the complexity of typesetting a large dictionary, De Vinne also devised an elaborate composition stand that gave compositors access to more than seven hundred boxes of type and special sorts within easy reach.
|
|
Proportional spacing places the digits closely together, reducing empty space in a document, and is thought to allow the numbers to blend into the text more effectively. As tabular spacing makes all numbers with the same number of digits the same width, it is used for typesetting documents such as price lists, stock listings and sums in mathematics textbooks, all of which require columns of numeric figures to line up on top of each other for easier comparison. Tabular spacing is also a common feature of simple printing devices such as cash registers and date-stamps. Characters of uniform width are a standard feature of so-called monospaced fonts, used in programming and on typewriters.
|
|
An uncorrected proof is a proof version (on paper or in digital form) which is yet to receive final author and publisher approval. The term may also appear on the covers of advance reading copies; see below. These days, because much typesetting and pre-press work is conducted digitally and transmitted electronically, the term uncorrected proof is more common than the older term galley proof, which refers exclusively to a paper proofing system. However, if a paper print-out of an uncorrected proof is made on a desk-top printer or copy machine and used as a paper proof for authorial or editorial mark-up, it approximates a galley proof, and it may be referred to as a galley.
|
|
Bernie and Mary Lewis's son Peter and his wife, Cynthia, took full control of the business in 1972 and in 1974 moved the printery to a much larger premises at 16 Chapman Street in Proserpine. The Guardian was the first country newspaper north of Brisbane to introduce the cold-type method of typesetting and printing. In later years the master copy was taken to Bowen, a distance of some sixty-five kilometres, rolled off the press at the Bowen Independent, and delivered back to Proserpine late at night before the day of the paper's sale. The Lewis family, however, continued to print brochures and flyers on a three-unit wet off-set printing press, purchased in 1989.
|
|
The other stories were, on the first floor, the counting room, two large fireproof vaults, file and paper cases, and back copies of the Republican and Democrat; second floor, a job bindery and the office of the job department; third floor, editorial rooms and the job printing office; fourth, more of the job office, material and machinery; top floor, the news department, typesetting and makeup quarters, where some thirty-five printers, or "typos," could work. The job department included the office and back shop of the Irish News. On the top of the building was a sheet-iron cutout of a raccoon, mounted on a pivot so it swung with the wind.
|
|
New York, Century Co. specified that sentences would be separated by more space than that of a normal word space. Spaces between sentences were to be em-spaced, and words would normally be 1/3 em-spaced, or occasionally 1/2 em- spaced (see the illustration to the right). This remained standard for quite some time. MacKellar's The American Printer was the dominant language style guide in the US at the time and ran to at least 17 editions between 1866 and 1893, and De Vinne's The Practice of Typography was the undisputed global authority on English-language typesetting style from 1901 until well past Dowding's first formal alternative spacing suggestion in the mid-1950s.
|
|
Bradford's transcription of the Mayflower Compact In British typography, the space dot is an interpunct used as the formal decimal point. Its use is advocated by laws and in some academic circles such as the Cambridge University History Faculty Style Guide and is mandated by some UK-based academic journals such as The Lancet. When the British currency was decimalised in 1971, the official advice issued was to write decimal amounts with a raised point (for example, ) and to use a decimal point "on the line" only when typesetting constraints made it unavoidable. This usage, however, has been declining since the mid-1970s because the standard UK keyboard layout (for typewriters and computers) has only the full stop.
|
|
The Williams Caslon Text digitisation includes stylistic alternate characters allowing the user to choose whether to use Caslon's original characters, which have many flourishes in italic, or simplified "modernist" letterforms such as a J without crossbar and open-form italic h. According to book designer Hugh Williamson, a second decline in Caslon's popularity in Britain did, however, set in during the twentieth century due to the arrival of revivals of other old-style and transitional designs from Monotype and Linotype. These included Bembo, Garamond, Plantin, Baskerville and Times New Roman. Caslon type again entered a new technology with phototypesetting, mostly in the 1960s and 1970s, and then again with digital typesetting technology.
|
|
Throughout the 1970s and 1980s freelance design projects included work with ex-Beatles press officer Derek Taylor to instigate the "Brighton Pier" label for Warner Bros. Records UK. From 1977 through 1979 Costa ran his studio Jubilee Graphics from the previous offices of Rocket Record Co. in Wardour Street, London. Over the ensuing decade he worked as a freelance designer/art director on the re-launched Tatler magazine with Tina Brown; redesign and art direction on the relaunched The Field; early visual proposals for Today, Eddie Shah’s publication that pioneered the use of computer systems with photo- typesetting and full-colour offset printing, and, the redesign and frequent illustration of covers for Encounter magazine.
|
|
The title's second claim to fame was its production via an extremely early form of desktop publishing, involving a typesetting program specially written for its BBC Micro computer and Juki daisy wheel printer by Martin Tod and introduced as early as the first months of 1984. In 1985/6 the magazine was relaunched, switching from a paid-for circulation to free distribution. Relying solely on advertising sales was an unusual and potentially risky move, but allowed for a massively increased print run, increased pagination and higher production quality. While maintaining a focus on arts coverage, the magazine took an increased interest in politics and current affairs, with a noticeably more left-wing stance.
|
|
A Z80 processor board, similar to Hull's for his early software designs Beginning in 1980, Hull worked in software engineering and design, which would earn him most of his life's income. He started by designing software that would execute operating systems for typesetting, first working on an Apple II computer, which he quickly traded for a S-100 bus with Zilog Z80 processor. In his first five years, Hull worked software jobs in New Jersey and Massachusetts, and eventually became the resident Unix systems specialist at a startup company that built a 3D modeling computer-aided design system intended for prepress and packaging design. His job there at various points entailed staff management and leadership of special projects.
|
|
In the end, the "Chinese Dream" New Year special was reduced to 12 pages, rather than the planned 16 pages. During typesetting Huang took a photo of the sample pressing of headline on his phone and sent it to the propaganda department. At or around midnight of January 1, 2013, Huang suddenly received a new opinion from the propaganda department: But the editors (Shi Zhe, Cao Junwu, Yang Jibin, Su Yongtong, and Ye Weimin) at duty told Huang that it was not possible to change the special completely since approval node for the sample has expired. After calling the propaganda department Huang was told that the headline photo can stay but the title must be changed.
|
|
Henry Curtis Lind (October 12, 1921 – November 11, 2013) was an American lawyer and the fourteenth reporter of decisions of the United States Supreme Court from 1979 to 1989. Born in Cranston, Rhode Island, he received his A.B. from Princeton University in 1943 and his law degree from Harvard University in 1949. He was in private practice from 1949 to 1957, when he joined the staff of the Lawyers Co-operative Publishing Company in Rochester, New York, editing the Lawyer's Edition of the United States Reports and the United States Supreme Court Digest. He was assistant reporter of decisions for the court from 1973 to 1979 and oversaw the transition from hot lead to computer typesetting.
|
|
Ritchie added a "How to get started" section to the Third Edition introduction, and Lorinda Cherry provided the "Purple Card" pocket reference for the Sixth and Seventh Editions. Versions of the software were named after the revision of the manual; the seventh edition of the Unix Programmer's Manual, for example, came with the 7th Edition or Version 7 of Unix. For the Fourth Edition the man pages were formatted using the troff typesetting package and its set of `-man` macros (which were completely revised between the Sixth and Seventh Editions of the Manual, but have since not drastically changed). At the time, the availability of online documentation through the manual page system was regarded as a great advance.
|
|
His last engagement with the Velvet Underground was in 1971 in Houston, after which Morrison accompanied the band to the airport and advised them, as they were departing, that he was leaving the band permanently and remaining in Houston. See Sterling Morrison. Bentley had also developed an admiration for the 13th Floor Elevators during the Sixties, following the band extensively to dozens of Houston concerts starting at La Maison in 1965 on through to their last performances at Love Street Light Circus and Feel Good Machine in 1968. Bentley had developed typesetting skills, and was able to use these as an entry to a position in 1974 as the music editor at the Austin Sun bi-weekly newspaper.
|
|
Boston: Godine, p.200. At the same time, hot metal typesetting had imposed new restrictions: in Monotype's system (while less restrictive than Linotype's), in order to mechanically count the number of characters that could be fitted on a line, letters could only be certain widths, and care was needed to produce letters that looked harmonious in spite of this. Morison was interested in the history of the 15th century Italian printing, and had discussed the topic with his correspondent, the printer Giovanni Mardersteig, in correspondence with whom he wrote a series of letters discussing Bembo's development. He also discussed the project in his letters with the Poet Laureate Robert Bridges, who had some interest in printing.
|
|
Although the typewriter would go into commercial production only in 1873, Clephane recognised that it would solve part of his problems, as notes could now be transcribed quickly, but it would still take long to typeset the material and prepare it for publication. "I want to bridge the gap between the typewriter and the printed page" he declared in 1872, and began to pursue the invention of a machine for typesetting. Along with Charles T. Moore, he devised a machine which cast type from papier-mâché matrices indented by mechanically assembled characters, but it had numerous defects which they were unable to rectify. Moore approached August Hahl in 1876, with whom Ottmar Mergenthaler was working at the time.
|
|
Tandberg had split its production between Skullerud and Kjelsås, also in Oslo, which was part of its inefficiency problems. A relocation to Kjelsås was desired, but this resulted in a struggle between the two companies regarding a NOK 20-million advance that Tandberg had paid ND.Heradstveit: 117 When resolved, this allowed ND to Take over the Skullerud facilities. To eliminate the negative cash flow and debt in Tandberg, it was sold to ND's shareholders in early 1981.Heradstveit: 120 A Tandberg keyboard and monitor tailor-made for Norsk Data and Notis Development of the office suit Notis started in January 1978 out of the existing expertise in typesetting and a desire to sell computers to the public sector.
|
|
In typesetting, the hook or tail is a diacritic mark attached to letters in many alphabets. In shape it looks like a hook and it can be attached below as a descender, on top as an ascender and sometimes to the side. The orientation of the hook can change its meaning: when it is below and curls to the left it can be interpreted as a palatal hook, and when it curls to the right is called hook tail or tail and can be interpreted as a retroflex hook. It should not be mistaken with the hook above, a diacritical mark used in Vietnamese, or the rhotic hook, used in the International Phonetic Alphabet.
|
|
The device independent file format (DVI) is the output file format of the TeX typesetting program, designed by David R. Fuchs and implemented by Donald E. Knuth in 1982. Unlike the TeX markup files used to generate them, DVI files are not intended to be human-readable; they consist of binary data describing the visual layout of a document in a manner not reliant on any specific image format, display hardware or printer. DVI files are typically used as input to a second program (called a DVI driver) which translates DVI files to graphical data. For example, most TeX software packages include a program for previewing DVI files on a user's computer display; this program is a driver.
|
|
A worker composes and locks movable type into the "bed" or "chase" of a press, inks it, and presses paper against it to transfer the ink from the type which creates an impression on the paper. In practice, letterpress also includes other forms of relief printing with printing presses, such as wood engravings, photo-etched zinc "cuts" (plates), and linoleum blocks, which can be used alongside metal type, or wood type, in a single operation, as well as stereotypes and electrotypes of type and blocks. With certain letterpress units it is also possible to join movable type with slugs cast using hot metal typesetting. In theory, anything that is "type high" (i.e.
|
|
The new stage for public discourse contributed to the abolition of absolute monarchy in 1932, and as newspapers became more politically vocal, demand rose for large display types for their headlines. Many new fonts were created, mostly influenced by the wood-carved style introduced by Chinese immigrants, who dominated the market as dedicated type foundries were opened. Printing and typesetting became an established craft, and dedicated trade schools began teaching in 1932. Italic (or oblique) type was introduced, with the earliest example found in 1925, and bold type after World War II, but apart from more refined font sizes, not much innovation was seen in regard to body-text typefaces for several decades.
|
|
In chemistry, the standard state of a material (pure substance, mixture or solution) is a reference point used to calculate its properties under different conditions. A superscript circle is used to designate a thermodynamic quantity in the standard state, such as change in enthalpy (ΔH°), change in entropy (ΔS°), or change in Gibbs free energy (ΔG°). (See discussion about typesetting below.) In principle, the choice of standard state is arbitrary, although the International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry (IUPAC) recommends a conventional set of standard states for general use. IUPAC recommends using a standard pressure p⦵ = 105 Pa. Strictly speaking, temperature is not part of the definition of a standard state.
|
|
This was particularly prevalent in book and newspaper work where rotary presses required type forms to wrap an impression cylinder rather than set in the bed of a press. In this process, called stereotyping, the entire form is pressed into a fine matrix such as plaster of Paris or papier mâché called a flong to create a positive, from which the stereotype form was electrotyped, cast of type metal. Advances such as the typewriter and computer would push the state of the art even farther ahead. Still, hand composition and letterpress printing have not fallen completely out of use, and since the introduction of digital typesetting, it has seen a revival as an artisanal pursuit.
|
|
ECRM, Compugraphic (later purchased by Agfa) and others rapidly followed suit with machines of their own. Early minicomputer-based typesetting software introduced in the 1970s and early 1980s, such as Datalogics Pager, Penta, Atex, Miles 33, Xyvision, troff from Bell Labs, and IBM's Script product with CRT terminals, were better able to drive these electromechanical devices, and used text markup languages to describe type and other page formatting information. The descendants of these text markup languages include SGML, XML and HTML. The minicomputer systems output columns of text on film for paste-up and eventually produced entire pages and signatures of 4, 8, 16 or more pages using imposition software on devices such as the Israeli-made Scitex Dolev.
|
|
In comparison with manual typesetting, the problem of justification is easy to solve with a digital system such as TeX, which, provided that good points for line breaking have been defined, can automatically spread the spaces between words to fill in the line. The problem is thus to find the set of breakpoints that will give the most visually pleasing result. Many line breaking algorithms use a first-fit approach, where the breakpoints for each line are determined one after the other, and no breakpoint is changed after it has been chosen. Such a system is not able to define a breakpoint depending on the effect that it will have on the following lines.
|
|
Outside of professional papers on specific subjects that traditionally use ligatures in loanwords, ligatures are seldom used in modern English. The ligatures æ and œ were until the 19th century (slightly later in American English) used in formal writing for certain words of Greek or Latin origin, such as encyclopædia and cœlom, although such ligatures were not used in either classical Latin or ancient Greek. These are now usually rendered as "ae" and "oe" in all types of writing, although in American English, a lone e has mostly supplanted both (for example, encyclopedia for encyclopaedia, and maneuver for manoeuvre). Some fonts for typesetting English contain commonly used ligatures, such as for , , , , and .
|
|
An example of an English translation of Russian original, with a non-typewriter font (i.e. variable-width letters) is in Eigeles, M. A., Kinetics of adhesion of mineral particles to air bubbles in flotation suspensions, Comptes Rendus (Doklady) de l'Académie des sciences de l'URSS, XXXIV(4), 340–344, 1939. This letter-spacing is referred to as sperren in German, which could be translated as "spacing out": in typesetting with letters of lead, the spacing would be achieved by inserting additional non- printing slices of metal between the types, usually about an eighth of an em wide. On typewriters a full space was used between the letters of an emphasized word and also one before and one after the word.
|
|
In 1921, he was hired by the British branch of the Mergenthaler Linotype Company to develop new and more elegant typefaces that would enhance their reputation; at the time hot metal typesetting machines were not fully accepted by fine printers who generally used hand-set foundry type. His projects included Granjon and Estienne, two families based on the typefaces of the French renaissance, a Baskerville revival, and Georgian. Later Linotype employee Walter Tracy praised these designs, noting his partnership with Linotype draughtsman Harry Smith, who drew production drawings for the typefaces at Linotype's Altrincham factory, as a major partner in their success. Jones married Eliza Sophia Ann Durham, who predeceased him in 1912.
|
|
In mathematics, the circumflex can signify exponentiation (`3^5` for ), where the usual superscript is not readily usable (as on some graphing calculators). It is also used to indicate a superscript in TeX typesetting. As Isaac Asimov described it in his 1974 "Skewered!" essay (on Skewes' number), "I make the exponent a figure of normal size and it is as though it is being held up by a lever, and its added weight when its size grows bends the lever down." The use of the circumflex for exponentiation can be traced back to ALGOL 60, which expressed the exponentiation operator as an upward-pointing arrow, intended to evoke the superscript notation common in mathematics.
|
|
Pre-publication publicity proofs are normally gathered and bound in paper, but in the case of books with four-color printed illustrations, publicity proofs may be lacking illustrations or have them in black and white only. They may be marked or stamped on the cover "uncorrected proof", but the recipient is not expected to proofread them, merely to overlook any minor errors of typesetting. Galley proofs in electronic form are rarely used as advance reading copies due to the possibility of a recipient editing the proof and issuing it as their own. However, trusted colleagues are occasionally offered electronic advance reading copies, especially if the publisher wishes to quickly typeset a page or two of "advance praise" notices within the book itself.
|
|
Douglas, Norman, pages 329–333 in: Encyclopedia of British humorists: Geoffrey Chaucer to John Cleese, Volume 1, edited by Steven H. Gale, Taylor & Francis, 1996. D.H. Lawrence had sought to have Lady Chatterley's Lover published conventionally by his publishers in England and the United States, but they were reluctant to undertake its publication because of its explicit sexual content. To circumvent censorship, Norman Douglas urged Lawrence to have the book published privately in Florence, and is believed to have introduced him to Orioli. In March 1928, Orioli and Lawrence took Lawrence's unexpurgated typescript to a Florence printing shop where type was set by hand by Italian workers who did not know any English, resulting in numerous errors in the typesetting.
|
|
It also avoids the specification of fonts and dimensions which may not apply to many users (such as those with different-size displays, impaired vision and screen-reading software). Early markup systems typically included typesetting instructions, as troff, TeX and LaTeX do, while Scribe and most modern markup systems name components, and later process those names to apply formatting or other processing, as in the case of XML. Some markup languages, such as the widely used HTML, have pre-defined presentation semantics—meaning that their specification prescribes some aspects of how to present the structured data on particular media. HTML, like DocBook, Open eBook, JATS and countless others, is a specific application of the markup meta-languages SGML and XML.
|
|
In 1968, Beverly Hodgson '70 was acclaimed by the press as "First Woman Editor of Ivy League Daily" (and coincidentally later married the nephew of Audrey Mishel, the woman editor of the Herald-Record of World War II), and with her managing editor, another woman, Laura Hersh '70, got The Herald out from its new offices at 195 Angell Street. In 1973, The Brown Daily Herald Voluntary Publishing Association, which took in outside printing jobs as well as publishing The Herald, was facing financial difficulties after purchasing typesetting equipment. The solution was the founding of Fresh Fruit, a college-oriented tabloid with distribution to eight college campuses and the potential for generating advertising income. Its first appearance was in The Brown Daily Herald of February 15, 1973.
|
|
Later Samuel Ampzing (with the help of Petrus Scriverius) repeated the story in Lavre-Kranz Voor Lavrens Koster Van Haerlem, Eerste Vinder vande Boek-Druckerye (1628) with illustrations of the invention. According to Junius, sometime in the 1420s, Coster was in the Haarlemmerhout carving letters from bark for the amusement of his grandchildren, and observed that the letters left impressions on the sand. He proceeded to invent a new type of ink that didn't run, and he began a printing company based on his invention with a primitive typesetting arrangement using moveable type. Since the Haarlemmerhout was burned during a siege by the Kennemers in 1426 during the Hook and Cod wars, this must have been early in the 1420s.
|
|
Portuguese language printing and typesetting class, 1930 By the early 20th century the Portuguese had shifted the administration of much of Mozambique to large private companies, like the Mozambique Company, the Zambezia Company and the Niassa Company, controlled and financed mostly by "British" financiers such as Solomon Joel, which established railroad lines to their neighbouring colonies (South Africa and Rhodesia). Although slavery had been legally abolished in Mozambique, at the end of the 19th century the Chartered companies enacted a forced labour policy and supplied cheap—often forced—African labour to the mines and plantations of the nearby British colonies and South Africa. The Zambezia Company, the most profitable chartered company, took over a number of smaller prazeiro holdings, and established military outposts to protect its property.
|
|
In 1977, while working at City Lights Bookstore, with $100 donated each by Allen Ginsberg and Lawrence Ferlinghetti, he began publication of Search and Destroy, a San Francisco-based zine documenting the then-current punk subculture. In 1980, he began publication of RE/Search, a tabloid format zine focusing on various counterculture and underground topics, with financial help from Geoff Travis of Rough Trade Records and actress/film director Betty Thomas. At the same time he also started his own typesetting business, allowing for a day job to fund his publishing exploits and guaranteeing high quality typography and design for his magazines and books.Indie publisher V. Vale (right) talks to fellow author Lorin Morgan- Richards (left), at ZineFest, Los Angeles, 2012.
|
|
However, in Japan fewer and less drastic simplifications were made: for example "electric" is still written as "" in Japan, as it is also written in Hong Kong, Macau, South Korea and Taiwan, which continue to use traditional Chinese characters, but has been simplified to in mainland China. Prior to the promulgation of the tōyō kanji list in 1946, kyūjitai were known as seiji (; meaning "proper/correct characters") or seijitai (). Even after kyūjitai were officially marked for discontinuation with the promulgation of the tōyō kanji list, they were used in print frequently into the 1950s due to logistical delays in changing over typesetting equipment. Kyūjitai continue in use to the present day because when the Japanese government adopted the simplified forms, it did not ban the traditional forms.
|
|
As a woman designer who was also well-versed in technical things like typesetting, she was initially viewed with suspicion by her male colleagues. For most of the large number of brochures, magazines and other printed matter issued by the Socialist Party’s large Youth Organisation, AJC, Fré Cohen was responsible for designing the covers and the layout. Initially, as a self-educated artist, she worked in her own personal and easily recognisable style, influenced by art deco and the strong lines and basic colors of De Stijl, used more for decoration than for function, comparable with the Amsterdam School of architecture. Starting in 1924, when she was 21, Cohen started taking part- time lessons at the Quellinus Art School in Amsterdam.
|
|
During his exile in the United States he also chose to publish his books Księga rozbitków ("The Book of the Shipwrecked"; first edition, 1959)Sydor Rey, Księga rozbitków, Warsaw, Czytelnik, 1959. (227 pp.) and Kropiwniki (second edition, 1962)Sydor Rey, Kropiwniki, 2nd ed., Cracow, Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1962. (253 pp.) There is a 140-page difference in the number of pages between this second edition and the first edition of 1937, which ran to 393 pages: it is unclear whether this difference is due to a difference in typesetting styles or to an abridgement of the text (and if the latter should be the case, whether this would have been done by the Author or through an intervention of the censor).
|
|
Alexander Movsesi Atabekian was born on February 2, 1868 into an Armenian aristocratic (princely - melik) family of a doctor, in Shusha. Atabekian initially studied in a college in his native town, graduating in 1886, and then went on to study medicine at the University of Geneva (1889–96) and at Lyon. From 1888–1890, during his early years in Geneva, Atabekian participated in the Social Democrat Hunchakian Party, contributing to the typesetting of its periodical Hinchak (Sound of the Bell), which was published by Avetis Nazarbekian. He left the party and became an anarchist in 1890 through reading Words of a Rebel, a series of essays written by Peter Kropotkin in 1879 for the paper Le Revolt later collected for publication in 1885 by Elisee Reclus.
|
|
Its use has only waned somewhat since the early 20th century through the advocacy of the typographer Jan Tschichold's book Asymmetric Typography and the freer typographic treatment of the Bauhaus, Dada, and Russian constructivist movements. Not all "flush left" settings in traditional typography were identical. In flush left text, words are separated on a line by the default word space built into the font. Continuous casting typesetting systems such as the Linotype were able to reduce the jaggedness of the right-hand sides of adjacent lines of flush left composition by inserting self-adjusting space bands between words to evenly distribute white space, taking excessive space that would have occurred at the end of the line and redistributing it between words.
|
|
The cabinet may offer the typesetter a work surface at a convenient height, such as in a composer's work stand. Regardless of who invented the case, in order to make typesetting more efficient, the inventor arranged the compartments according to the frequency of use of the letters. The more frequently used letters (t, n, e, i, o, r) are arranged in a rough circle directly in front of the typesetter; the less frequently used letters and characters are farther away. The arrangement of the letters in the California job case became so common that a skilled typesetter could "read" the text set by another typesetter, just by watching the typesetter remove type from the case, seeing from which compartments the letters were taken.
|
|
Monoscopes were used as character generators for text mode video rendering in computer displays for a short time in the 1960s. The CBS Laboratories Vidiac,University of North Texas - Automatic Typographic- Quality Typesetting Techniques: A State-of-the-Art Review and the A. B. Dick 990 System, were among the earliest character generators for broadcast television. CBS Laboratories later developed the more advanced Vidifont system in preparation for the 1968 US presidential elections, where a rapid method of all-electronic character generation was required so that news outlets could identify unexpected interviewees on the spot. A similar generator using analogue electronics, Anchor, was developed by the BBC in 1970BBC Engineering, Number 84, October 1970, pp15-19 and used in the general election later that year.
|
|
A special limited printing of a book on Petrarch, titled The triumphs of Francesco Petrarch, Florentine poet laureate, published in 1906, served as the occasion to commission and create this typeface. Charles Eliot Norton, Professor of Art History at Harvard and expert on Italian art and literature, reviewed designs of the typeface and later praised "the attractive freedom and unusual grace in its lines, derived immediately from the manuscript model but adapted to the necessary rigid requirements of print". The Triumphs was a painstaking work of historical reconstruction and fine typesetting, including ink prepared exactly according to the methods of 15th-century Italian scribes. Orcutt reflected on the process of creating this typeface in his 1926 work In quest of the perfect book.
|
|
While the book was enthusiastically received by scientists in Moscow, no publisher would touch such a fanciful work. Eventually, Kondratyuk paid a Novosibirsk printing shop to produce 2,000 copies of the 72-page work, and even then had to do much of the typesetting and operating the press himself, both to save costs but also because the equations in the book posed problems for the printer. Kondratyuk's discoveries were made independently of Konstantin Tsiolkovsky who also worked on spaceflight issues at that time; the two never met. Applying his engineering skill to local problems, Kondratyuk designed a huge 13,000 ton grain elevator (quickly nicknamed "Mastodon") in Kamen-na-Obi, built of wood without a single nail since metal was in short supply in Siberia.
|
|
According to the family genealogy, for this work he poured the entirety of his $900 savings into typesetting—providing for paper, printing, and binding on credit—and within ten years had sold some 250,000 copies. Albert Burt followed the dictionary with a "Standard Encyclopedia" and several works on household art and ladies' handicrafts, along with such titles as Law Without Lawyers, Household Recipes, Useful Knowledge, and The Family Physician. Late in the 1880s Albert Burt turned to inexpensive paperback fiction, which was then popular and would allow him to extend his reach, with his Manhattan Library line of books. He also wanted to publish so-called "good literature," and so at the same time began the Burt's Home Library line with 25 titles, eventually reaching 500.
|
|
During the late 1960s and early 1970s about 10 million Americans were involved in living communally. In 1968, using the most basic approaches to typesetting and page-layout, Brand and his colleagues created issue number one of The Whole Earth Catalog, employing the significant subtitle, "access to tools". Brand and his wife Lois travelled to communes in a 1963 Dodge truck known as the Whole Earth Truck Store, which moved to a storefront in Menlo Park, California. That first oversize Catalog, and its successors in the 1970s and later, reckoned a wide assortment of things could serve as useful "tools": books, maps, garden implements, specialized clothing, carpenters' and masons' tools, forestry gear, tents, welding equipment, professional journals, early synthesizers, and personal computers.
|
|
Hence DNA programming is more efficient if multiple variants of a DNA program, also called a DNA library, are created and tested in parallel, rather than creating and testing just one program at a time. Hence the basic DNA programming cycle, when operating in full steam, takes the best DNA programs from the previous cycle, uses them as a basis for creating a new set of DNA programs, tests them, and iterates until the goal is achieved. Furthermore, Polymerase Chain Reaction (PCR) is the DNA-equivalent of Gutenberg's movable type printing, both allowing large-scale replication of a piece of text. De novo DNA synthesis is the DNA-equivalent of mechanical typesetting; both ease the setting of text for replication.
|
|
Various renditions of uppercase sampi in modern fonts With the advent of modern printing in the western Renaissance, printers adopted the minuscule version of the numeral sign, ϡ, for their fonts. The typographic realization of Sampi has varied widely throughout its history in print, and a large range of different shapes can still be found in current electronic typesetting. Commonly used forms range from small, π-like shapes (ϡ in Alfios font) to shapes with large swash curves (ϡ in IFAO-Grec font), while the stems can be almost upright (ϡ in TITUS Cyberbit font) or almost horizontal (ϡ in Theano Didot font). More rarely, one can find shapes with the lower end curving outwards, forming an "s" curve (ϡ in Tempora-LGC font).
|
|
In 1976 the union held an eight-and-a-half-week strike against John Fairfax and Sons over the introduction of computerised typesetting equipment. By the 1970s the union had established 100 percent membership in the newspaper section of the industry, and approximately 75 percent membership in the paper products sections. In 1986 the PKIU absorbed the Federated Photo Engravers, Photo-Lithographers and Photogravure Employees' Association of Australia, which had been active since 1910 as a small union of skilled workers in South Australian and Victorian newspaper offices. First registered federally in 1942 as the Federated Process Engravers, Photo-Lithographers and Photogravure Employees' Association of Australia, it changed its name to the Federated Photo Engravers, Photo-Lithographers and Photogravure Employees' Association of Australia in 1952.
|
|
Such articles are designated as open access by its author or publishing organisation at time of acceptance, and Cambridge Journals charges an article processing fee to cover their associated costs like peer-review, copy-editing, and typesetting. For articles published as open access in hybrid journals, Cambridge Journals applies what it terms its "double-dipping policy": for journals with more than a minimum share of open access articles (5%) and article processing fees (£5000), subscription rates are lowered for renewing subscribers the following year. In 2015, under this policy and using data from 2014, subscription renewal rates for 2016, were reduced for six journals by 2.6–7.7%. Articles published under open access terms may be licensed under one of several available Creative Commons licenses.
|
|
Newspapers, for their part, have preserved its cyclical nature and the mark of it is the publication of a series of articles always in the same part of a magazine with additional use of different ways of signaling its cyclical nature (e.g., permanent vignettes, titles of columns, established forms of typesetting, etc.). Prominent exterior features are an additional way for readers to identify the feuilleton as a particular genre, even when its structural features seem to be insufficient to defining it as such. The radio equivalent of a feuilleton is a fixed position of a slot in the time layout of the transmitted programme and the use of different kinds of conventionalized signals, like the author's own voice, the same title of a slot, etc.
|
|
With a very low x-height and delicate design, Cochin is described by Walter Tracy an example of a style of lettering and graphic design popular in the early twentieth century in several countries. Similar designs are Astrée and later Bernhard Modern and Koch-Antiqua, as well as several designs by Frederic Goudy such as Pabst and Goudy Modern. It had considerable success, for example becoming available on Monotype's hot metal typesetting system in the United States (Tracy describes this version as disappointing due to changes to the italic) and was also sold by American Type Founders. In 1927 Monotype UK produced a typeface Cochin Series 165, Roman and Italic, based on an 1812-face Cochin 18c of the Peignot-foundry.
|
|
Apart from publications such as IT and Oz, both of which had a national circulation, the 1960s and 1970s saw the emergence of a whole range of local alternative newspapers, which were usually published monthly. These were largely made possible by the introduction in the 1950s of offset litho printing, which was much cheaper than traditional typesetting and use of the rotary letterpress. Such local papers included Aberdeen Peoples Press, Alarm (Swansea), Andersonstown News (Belfast), Brighton Voice, Bristol Voice, Feedback (Norwich), Hackney People's Press, Islington Gutter Press, Leeds Other Paper, Response (Earl's Court, London), Sheffield Free Press, and the West Highland Free Press. A 1980 review identified some 70 such publications around the United Kingdom but estimated that the true number could well have run into hundreds.
|
|
Modern digital typography has reduced the costs of typesetting substantially, especially for small print runs. As long as a freely licensed Deseret alphabet font and a font of the standard orthography have similar inked surface areas, printing a book in the Deseret alphabet using modern technology would have a similar cost as printing a book in the standard orthography. Film director Trent Harris used the Deseret alphabet in his 1994 satire of Mormon theology, Plan 10 from Outer Space, where it features as an alien language used on a mysterious "Plaque of Kolob". During the 1996 Utah Centennial celebration, an activity book for children was distributed, within which one of the activities was for a child to write their own name in the alphabet.
|
|
In 2010 she participated in the first Gran Fondo ride from Vancouver to Whistler, British Columbia.) While completing her Bachelor of Arts at the University of Toronto, where she studied under Northrop Frye, Casper worked in the circulation department at The Globe and Mail. After graduation, she applied for a copy-editing job with a Toronto publisher but failed their in-house test, so she moved to Vancouver and "crashed on the warehouse floor" of a small publisher, Pulp Press (now Arsenal Pulp Press). Stephen Osborne, co- founder of Pulp Press and founder of Geist magazine, taught Casper to typeset, and for the next ten years she made a living freelance typesetting and being a foster parent for at-risk teenagers.
|
|
The normal position has the upright (Roman) form of a given character, and on the auxiliary, the slanted (Italic) form of that character will be used, but this can also be the boldface form or even a different font entirely. The machine operator can select which of the two will be cast by operating the auxiliary rail of the assembler, or, when setting entire lines of italics, by using the flap, which is a piece that can be turned under a portion of the first elevator column. This is the origin of the old typesetting terms upper rail for italic and lower rail for Roman characters. These terms have persisted in phototypesetting technology even though the mechanics of the auxiliary rail do not exist there.
|
|
Between 1957 and 1962, the printing technologies of hot metal typesetting and phototypesetting were introduced by major publishers. Thai Watana Panich (TWP) adopted the Monotype system, and partnered with the Monotype Corporation to develop Thai Monotype typefaces for its use. Around the same period, Kurusapa Press (the printing business of the Ministry of Education) developed the Kurusapa typeface for use with photocomposing machines, and the Ministry of Education received a grant from the Tokyo Book Development Centre and the UNESCO to develop a new typeface, now known as Unesco. These typefaces similarly featured a uniform stroke width and smooth curves, but mostly failed to gain traction among the wider industry, and the Monotype system soon became obsolete with the advent of offset printing.
|
|
During this time, he was also the first Bangladeshi publisher to establish a Bengali-language press, including a complete printing outfit and computer typesetting facilities, in Brick Lane, the hub of the Bangladeshi community in London. For the first time in the history of the Bangladeshi immigrant community, Khan published a number of Bengali books, literary collections, magazines and children's reading materials from his publishing house in London. Khan accepted a diplomatic assignment offered by the Government of Bangladesh in 1993 at its embassy in Washington DC, United States, as a Minister in charge of press and information. He also worked as a director of a human rights group, South Asia Watch, in New York City for two years (1997-1998).
|
|
Improvements in software and hardware, and rapidly lowering costs, popularized desktop publishing and enabled very fine control of typeset results much less expensively than the minicomputer dedicated systems. At the same time, word processing systems, such as Wang and WordPerfect and Microsoft Word, revolutionized office documents. They did not, however, have the typographic ability or flexibility required for complicated book layout, graphics, mathematics, or advanced hyphenation and justification rules (H and J). By the year 2000, this industry segment had shrunk because publishers were now capable of integrating typesetting and graphic design on their own in-house computers. Many found the cost of maintaining high standards of typographic design and technical skill made it more economical to outsource to freelancers and graphic design specialists.
|
|
TeX is usually provided in the form of an easy-to-install bundle of TeX itself along with Metafont and all the necessary fonts, documents formats, and utilities needed to use the typesetting system. On UNIX-compatible systems, including Linux and Apple macOS, TeX is distributed as part of the larger TeX Live distribution. (Prior to TeX Live, the teTeX distribution was the de facto standard on UNIX- compatible systems.) On Microsoft Windows, there is the MiKTeX distribution (enhanced by proTeXt) and the Microsoft Windows version of TeX Live. Several document processing systems are based on TeX, notably jadeTeX, which uses TeX as a backend for printing from James Clark's DSSSL Engine, the Arbortext publishing system, and Texinfo, the GNU documentation processing system.
|
|
Brockett, Adrian Alan, Studies in two transmissions of the Qur'an, p11 The Amiria Press returned to the possession of the state in 1880, during the reign of Tewfik Pasha. A typeface developed by the Amiri Press in 1905 served as the primary inspiration for the Amiri font, a naskh script designed by Dr. Khaled Hosny for typesetting body text. In 1924 they published the iconic 1342 Cairo text. A large number of pre-1924 Qurans were destroyed by dumping them in the River Nile.Reynolds, GS Introduction: Qur’anic studies and its controversies On August 13, 1956, Gamal Abdel Nasser passed Law 312 of 1956 ordering the establishment of the Amiria Press Authority under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Trade & Industry.
|
|
The production process, controlled by a production editor or publisher, then takes an article through copy editing, typesetting, inclusion in a specific issue of a journal, and then printing and online publication. Academic copy editing seeks to ensure that an article conforms to the journal's house style, that all of the referencing and labelling is correct, and that the text is consistent and legible; often this work involves substantive editing and negotiating with the authors. Because the work of academic copy editors can overlap with that of authors' editors, editors employed by journal publishers often refer to themselves as “manuscript editors”. In much of the 20th century, such articles were photographed for printing into proceedings and journals, and this stage was known as camera-ready copy.
|
|
In the 1980s, Adobe drew most of its revenue from the licensing fees for their implementation of PostScript for printers, known as a raster image processor or RIP. As a number of new RISC-based platforms became available in the mid-1980s, some found Adobe's support of the new machines to be lacking. This and issues of cost led to third-party implementations of PostScript becoming common, particularly in low-cost printers (where the licensing fee was the sticking point) or in high-end typesetting equipment (where the quest for speed demanded support for new platforms faster than Adobe could provide). At one point, Microsoft licensed to Apple a PostScript-compatible interpreter it had bought called TrueImage, and Apple licensed to Microsoft its new font format, TrueType.
|
|
Raster graphics are resolution dependent, meaning they cannot scale up to an arbitrary resolution without loss of apparent quality. This property contrasts with the capabilities of vector graphics, which easily scale up to the quality of the device rendering them. Raster graphics deal more practically than vector graphics with photographs and photo-realistic images, while vector graphics often serve better for typesetting or for graphic design. Modern computer-monitors typically display about 72 to 130 pixels per inch (PPI), and some modern consumer printers can resolve 2400 dots per inch (DPI) or more; determining the most appropriate image resolution for a given printer- resolution can pose difficulties, since printed output may have a greater level of detail than a viewer can discern on a monitor.
|
|
2008 conference booth The Cornell University Press is a division of Cornell University housed in Sage House, the former residence of Henry William Sage. It was first established in 1869, making it the first university publishing enterprise in the United States, but was inactive from 1884 to 1930. The press was established in the College of the Mechanic Arts (as mechanical engineering was called in the 19th century) because engineers knew more about running steam-powered printing presses than literature professors. Since its inception, The press has offered work-study financial aid: students with previous training in the printing trades were paid for typesetting and running the presses that printed textbooks, pamphlets, a weekly student journal, and official university publications.
|
|
In July and August, the Biblical-sounding language style of the Book of Mormon's title page was satirized by a series of articles in a Rochester paper . In October, Smith moved to Harmony, Pennsylvania to rejoin his wife Emma, leaving Oliver Cowdery in charge of supervising the publication in Palmyra . Before leaving, Smith said he had a revelation that the original manuscript should remain in the Smith home while Cowdery made a copy, then Hyrum Smith would take only enough of the transcript for each day's typesetting to Grandin's office per day, accompanied by a guard, while Peter Whitmer guarded the Smith home . Smith arrived in Harmony on October 4, 1829, where he found the opposition that had caused his move to Fayette had abated .
|
|
A prominent feature of the colonial orthography created by John Eliot (later used in the first Bible printed in the Americas, the Massachusett-language , published in 1663) was the use of the double-o ligature "ꝏ" to represent the "oo" (/u/) of "f _oo_ d" as opposed to the "oo" (/ʊ/) of "h _oo_ k" (although Eliot himself used "oo" and "ꝏ" interchangeably). In the orthography in use since 2000 in the Wampanoag communities participating in the Wôpanâak Language Reclamation Project, the ligature was replaced with the numeral 8, partly because of its ease in typesetting and display as well as its similarity to the o-u ligature Ȣ used in Abenaki. For example, compare the colonial-era spelling seepꝏashTrumbull, J. H. (1903). Natick Dictionary.
|
|
Excelsior, a member of the Legibility Group in digitisation The Legibility Group is a series of serif typefaces created by the American Mergenthaler Linotype Company and intended for use in newspapers on Linotype's hot metal typesetting system. They were developed in-house by Linotype's design team, led by Chauncey H. Griffith, and released from 1922, when the first member, Ionic No. 5, appeared. Griffith's aim with the Legibility Group typefaces was to create a design with more body than the rather spindly Didone typefaces previously standard in newspaper printing. To this end, the designs have low contrast in stroke weight, wide open counters and ball terminals, intended to make the letters clearly distinguishable even when printed on poor-quality newsprint paper.
|
|
A report that he produced in 1964 listed 31 Ferranti projects that used OR techniques in a wide variety of businesses. Conway Berners-Lee and Mary Lee Berners-Lee in 2013 The business computing division of Ferranti was merged with International Computers and Tabulators (ICT) in 1963, and ICT was in turn merged with English Electric Leo Marconi (EELM) computers in 1968 to form International Computers Limited (ICL). In 1960 Berners-Lee had evolved a technique for editing text—including hyphenation—for metal typesetting of printed material. As space in memory and backing store was a scarce and valuable resource in those days, he had also devised a procedure for compressing text, which in 1963 he sent to Bob Bemer at Univac.
|
|
Page Interchange Language also known as Publishing Interchange Language, or "PIL" is a public domain language that allows precise description of the layout of content on pages, groups of multiple pages or any 2-dimensional area, which it calls a "canvas." It was developed between June 1990 and June 1991 by the Professional Publishers Interchange Specification Workgroup, a committee of software and hardware vendors serving the newspaper, magazine and print advertising markets. The committee was led by Quark and Atex. At the time, typesetting and physically cut and pasting of images was still required to assemble many pages because the specialized composition, pagination, text formatting, and graphic design systems that produced the content could not operate together to produce integrated output.
|
|
Pantograph engraving had allowed punches to be precisely machined from large plan drawings. This gave a cleaner result than historic typefaces whose master punches had been hand- carved out of steel at the exact size of the desired letter. It also allowed rapid development of a large range of sizes with the same consistent style of letter in all of them, although in fact the design was adjusted to produce a clear image at different sizes, for instance by widening the letters and spacing and increasing the x-height. In addition, hand printing had been superseded by the hot metal typesetting systems of the period, of which Monotype's was one of the most popular (in competition with that of Linotype's).
|
|
The same type and illustrations (also done by Gill) for that book subsequently appeared in the journal on printing Fleuron (number 7) which was edited by Morison and printed in 1930; Gill Sans was also promoted in an issue of it. Also set in Perpetua and published in 1929 was Gill's Art Nonsense and Other Essays. While some sources give Perpetua a release date of 1929 based on these early uses, Perpetua was not to enter full commercial sale until 1932. Once on sale, it was sold for Monotype's typesetting machines, which cast metal type under the control of a keyboard, and also sometimes offered in metal type for hand-setting for the use of larger sizes and smaller printers.
|
|
The ISO/IEC 8859 standard is designed for reliable information exchange, not typography; the standard omits symbols needed for high-quality typography, such as optional ligatures, curly quotation marks, dashes, etc. As a result, high-quality typesetting systems often use proprietary or idiosyncratic extensions on top of the ASCII and ISO/IEC 8859 standards, or use Unicode instead. As a rule of thumb, if a character or symbol was not already part of a widely used data-processing character set and was also not usually provided on typewriter keyboards for a national language, it did not get in. Hence the directional double quotation marks « and » used for some European languages were included, but not the directional double quotation marks “ and ” used for English and some other languages.
|
|
410px In digital typography, the body height refers to the distance between the top of the tallest letterform to the bottom of the lowest one.TypeIndex.org - The International Type Index The metal sort: b is the body or shank, c is the body height or font size In manual typesetting, the body height or the font (or point) size is defined by the height of the lead cuboid (metal sort) on which the actual font face is moulded. The body height of a metal sort is a few points bigger than the actual distance between the ascender and descender lines to allow additional space between the lines of text. More space might be achieved by inserting thin long pieces of lead between the lines of text (that is leading).
|
|
Appointed as Composer-in-Association with North Wales based Ensemble Cymru in October 1997, Painter wrote a number of works for this ensemble, including the children's dance work, Yggdrasil, a Millennium Commission/Techniquest commission as part of the Sounds for Science education project. In 1999 Christopher Painter was Composer-in-Residence with both the National Youth Orchestra of Wales and National Youth Brass Band of Wales. His work, Invisible Cities, for the National Youth Orchestra of Wales, not only received performances around the UK but was also subsequently released on CD by the orchestra. In 2001 Painter began to teach in the composition department at the Royal Welsh College of Music & Drama where he has specialised in teaching counterpoint, harmony, music typesetting and orchestration to postgraduate composition students.
|
|
Metafont is a description language used to define raster fonts. It is also the name of the interpreter that executes Metafont code, generating the bitmap fonts that can be embedded into e.g. PostScript. Metafont was devised by Donald Knuth as a companion to his TeX typesetting system. One of the characteristics of Metafont is that the points defining the shapes of the glyphs—for example top of a stem, or intersection of a stem and crossbar—are defined with geometrical equations; the intent that the three stems of an ‘m’ are equally spaced horizontally might be expressed as x_2-x_1 = x_3-x_2 if points 1, 2, and 3 are at the bottom ends of the three stems, whereas the intent that they all end on the same vertical position would be y_1 = y_2 = y_3 .
|
|
It stood in a peaceful road in north Calcutta > with a deaf-and-dumb school on one side and a private school on the other > which was no doubt typical of the crammers that Rabindranath Tagore tells us > he spent his childhood years trying to escape in the 1860s and 70s. In the > heat of midday, when Calcutta traffic of all kinds came to a stop, Satyajit > would hear the chant of multiplication tables, of reading out loud and, > sometimes, the shouts of angry masters. The building had three storeys and a > fine flat roof, which Upendrakishore had used for his astronomy. The > printing machinery was housed at the front of the building on the ground > floor and directly above that were the block-making and typesetting rooms.
|
|
Languages such as French, Spanish, and German required diacritics, special signs attached to or on top of the base letter: for example, a combination of the acute accent plus produced ; plus produced . In metal typesetting, , , and others were separate sorts. With mechanical typewriters, the number of whose characters (sorts) was constrained by the physical limits of the machine, the number of keys required was reduced by the use of dead keys. Diacritics such as (acute accent) would be assigned to a dead key, which did not move the platen forward, permitting another character to be imprinted at the same location; thus a single dead key such as the acute accent could be combined with ,,, and to produce ,,, and , reducing the number of sorts needed from 5 to 1.
|
|
Dard Hunter, self-portrait in watermark William Joseph "Dard" Hunter (November 29, 1883 – February 20, 1966) was an American authority on printing, paper, and papermaking, especially by hand, using sixteenth century tools and techniques. He is known for, among other things, the production of two hundred copies of his book Old Papermaking, for which he prepared all aspects: Hunter wrote the text, designed and cast the type, did the typesetting, handmade the paper, and printed and bound the book. A display at the Smithsonian Institution that appeared with his work read, "In the entire history of printing, these are the first books to have been made in their entirety by the labors of one man." He also wrote Papermarking by Hand in America (1950), a similar but even larger undertaking.
|
|
Subsequent editors include H. G. Callan and A. V. Grimstone. In 1966, the journal was redesigned and relaunched under the new title Journal of Cell Science, reflecting its altered scope. It continued to be published broadly quarterly until 1969, when the frequency increased to between six and nine issues per year. In the mid-to-late 1980s, to reduce publication lead times and compete more effectively with Cell (which had been launched in 1974), The Company of Biologists moved away from Cambridge University Press and set up its own in-house typesetting and printing for its journals, by then three in number, becoming pioneers in using disks from authors. Publication frequency also increased, at first to ten issues in 1987, then monthly between 1988 and 1995, finally becoming fortnightly in December 1996.
|
|
He developed a strong love for the United States while he was a student there, admiring the fact that it "had no national police force, no military draft, and hardly any income taxes" at the time, as his son would later recall.Whitney, Craig R. "Paris Journal; Deconstructing Paris, and Its Hold on Americans", The New York Times, March 8, 1999. Accessed July 3, 2010. From 1924 to 1948, he was employed by Le Matériel Téléphonique, a French subsidiary of ITT Corporation. In the early 1940s, Moyroud and Higonnet visited a printing plant, where they saw the traditional printing process of hot metal typesetting, in which molten lead was cast to form lines of type to make the print for a newspaper or book, which was then photographed to produce a negative necessary for offset printing.
|
|
The newspaper was first published on 14 February 1889 by local printer Robert Evans Jones as the Weekly News and Visitors’ Chronicle for Colwyn Bay, Colwyn, Llandrillo, Conway, Deganway and Neighbourhood, a four-page broadsheet which cost 1d. Jones' brother William built a new printworks in 1900 on Conwy Quay, where the Weekly News continued to be published until May 1972 when it moved to new purpose-built premises in Llandudno Junction; shortly afterwards it abandoned hot metal typesetting in favour of computerised printing; later technological developments allowed copy to be transmitted to the printworks from branch offices elsewhere in North Wales. In 1988, the Jones family sold the newspaper to Trinity International plc, with Robert Evans Jones' great-nephew remaining chairman of the new board, and in 2014 the paper celebrated its 125th anniversary.
|
|
The U.S. Army acquisitioned the Carl Winter Printing Plant in Heidelberg, Germany, which had produced Nazi propaganda literature during the war. However, the sheer size of the project - which required "millions of sheets of paper, tens of thousands of meters of bonds and strips of linen paper, cord, typesetting, cardboard, photoengraving equipment, and a permit for electricity use" - made the army rethink its commitment. In February 1947 the project was scaled down from 3,000 sets to 50 sets. (Later, the Joint financed the printing of several hundred additional sets.) Another delay ensued when a material called collodion, which enables the transfer of page images to zinc photographic plates, was found to have been banned during the war and was only available in the city of Zwickau in the Soviet occupation zone.
|
|
The original 1783 copies were seventy-two pages in length, printed in octavo by John Flaxman's aunt, who owned a small print shop in the Strand, and paid for by Anthony Stephen Mathew and his wife Harriet, dilettantes to whom Blake had been introduced by Flaxman in early 1783.Ackroyd (1995: 94) Each individual copy was hand-stitched, with a grey back and a blue cover, reading "POETICAL SKETCHES by W.B." It was printed without a table of contents and many pages were without half titles. Of the twenty-two extant copies, eleven contain corrections in Blake's handwriting.Erdman (1982: 846) Poetical Sketches is one of only two works by Blake to be printed conventionally with typesetting; the only other extant work is The French Revolution in 1791, which was to be published by Joseph Johnson.
|
|
A common practice was the removal of not just the letters І, Ѳ, and Ѣ from printing offices, but also Ъ. Because of this, the usage of the apostrophe as a dividing sign became widespread in place of ъ (e.g., под’ём, ад’ютант instead of подъём, адъютант), and came to be perceived as a part of the reform (even if, from the point of view of the letter of the decree of the Council of People's Commissars, such uses were mistakes). Nonetheless, some academic printings (connected with the publication of old works and documents and printings whose typesetting began before the revolution) came out in the old orthography (except title pages and, often, prefaces) up until 1929. Russian – and later Soviet – railroads operated locomotives with designations of "І", "Ѵ" and "Ѳ".
|
|
The reform reduced the number of orthographic rules having no support in pronunciation—for example, the difference of the genders in the plural and the need to learn a long list of words which were written with "yat"s (the composition of said list was controversial among linguists, and different spelling guides contradicted one another). The reform resulted in some economy in writing and typesetting, due to the exclusion of Ъ at the end of words—by the reckoning of Lev Uspensky, text in the new orthography was shorter by one-thirtieth. The reform removed pairs of completely homophonous graphemes from the Russian alphabet (i.e., Ѣ and Е; Ѳ and Ф; and the trio of И, I and Ѵ), bringing the alphabet closer to Russian's actual phonological system.
|
|
There was controversy around the license regarding the status of the font files as free software. Many distributors (with one of the prominent being the Debian project), to prevent being sued, opted to state clearly that the fonts had a non-clear license which prevented it from being freely redistributable with modifications. After considerable debate, Adobe formally donated the Type 1 version of the font, on October 11, 2006, to the TeX Users Group (TUG), with clarified concerns regarding its use licensing, so that it could be used with, for instance, Donald Knuth's program TeX, a digital typesetting system for computers. The version donated consisted of the Roman (Regular), Italic, Bold, and Bold Italic versions of the typeface, differently from the commercial version offered as part of the Adobe Originals Pack.
|
|
An r rotunda (the middle letter) in the word "quadraginta" in a Latin Bible of AD 1407, on display in Malmesbury Abbey, Wiltshire, England The r rotunda (ꝛ), "rounded r", is a historical calligraphic variant of the minuscule (lowercase) letter Latin r used in full script-like typefaces, especially blackletters. Unlike other letter variants such as "long s" which originally were orthographically distinctive, r rotunda has always been a calligraphic variant, used when the letter r followed a letter with a rounded stroke towards the right side, such as o, b, p, h (and d in typefaces where this letter has no vertical stroke, as in ∂, ð). In this way, it is comparable to numerous other special types used for ligatures or conjoined letters in early modern typesetting.
|
|
As this character has in the past never been supported in normal Greek fonts, there is no typographical tradition for its uppercase and lowercase representation in the style of a normal text font. Since its inclusion in the Unicode character encoding standard, experimental typographical stylizations of a lowercase textual Sampi have been developed. The Unicode reference glyph for "small letter archaic sampi", according to an original draft, was to have looked like the stem of a small τ with a square top at x height, but was changed after consultation with Greek typesetting experts. The glyph shown in current official code charts stands on the baseline and has an ascender slightly higher than cap height, but its stem has no serifs and is slightly curved leftwards like the descender of an ρ or β.
|
|
At DTUC, the Writing Program offered a broad interdisciplinary spectrum of courses, providing students with the usual seminars in prose, poetry and scriptwriting, as well as instruction in manuscript preparation, copyediting, book and magazine production, layout, design, typesetting, word processing, marketing, journalism, and interaction with artists in many other disciplines. The Kootenay School of Writing is a response to the failure of most public institutions to serve their artistic communities. It stands in opposition to the concept of ‘culture industry’ in its recognition that theory, practice, and teaching of writing is best left to working writers. To this end, the School represents a new hybrid: a form of parallel gallery and centre of scholarship, open to the needs of its own constituency and alert to the possibilities of all disciplines that involve language.
|
|
Record type fell out of favour because its merits (primarily the fact that, given accurate transcription, the reader was presented with exactly what appeared on the manuscript page) were increasingly felt to be outweighed by its disadvantages: the high costs of typesetting and proofreading, and the challenges to the reader presented by a text prepared with minimal editorial intervention.Hunnisett 1977, p. 24. Moreover, technical advances by the late 19th century meant that, in cases where there was a genuine argument for facsimile publication, this could be achieved more satisfactorily, cheaply and accurately by means of photozincography and other photographic printing techniques. Paul Harvey regards record type as falling "badly between two stools, giving less than a facsimile on the one hand, less than an extended text on the other".
|
|
Heft 9, 2006. The preface to the 1925 edition of the Duden dictionary expressed the desirability of a separate glyph for capital ß: The Duden was edited separately in East and West Germany from the 1950s to the 1980s. The East German Duden of 1957 (15th ed.) introduced a capital ß in its typesetting without revising the rule for capitalisation. The 16th edition of 1969 stipulated that an uppercase ß was in development and would be introduced in the future. The 1984 edition removed this statement again and simply stated that there is no capital version of ß.Der Große Duden. 25. Auflage, Leipzig 1984, S. 601, K 41. Regardless of prescriptive or orthographical concerns, types for capital ß were designed in various typefaces in the 1920s and 1930s even though they were rarely used.
|
|
PDF viewers are generally provided free of charge, and many versions are available from a variety of sources. There are many software options for creating PDFs, including the PDF printing capabilities built into macOS, iOS, and most Linux distributions, LibreOffice, Microsoft Office 2007 (if updated to SP2) and later, WordPerfect 9, Scribus, numerous PDF print drivers for Microsoft Windows, the pdfTeX typesetting system, the DocBook PDF tools, applications developed around Ghostscript and Adobe Acrobat itself as well as Adobe InDesign, Adobe FrameMaker, Adobe Illustrator, Adobe Photoshop. Google's online office suite Google Docs also allows for uploading and saving to PDF. Raster image processors (RIPs) are used to convert PDF files into a raster format suitable for imaging onto paper and other media in printers, digital production presses and prepress in a process known as rasterisation.
|
|
The Lathrop Building still contained most of the News-Miner's offices and typesetting equipment, but it was not large enough to contain the new press without extensive renovations, thus requiring a new building. Shortly after the new press was introduced, the News-Miner produced its first full-color newspaper. The new equipment also allowed for larger print jobs, and Snedden introduced an annual Progress Edition that was intended to be distributed outside Alaska in order to attract business and industry to the state. In 1954, the News-Miner obtained a dedicated teletype to the Associated Press, avoiding the need for contracts for telephone and telegraph service to a correspondent in Seattle who would relay AP material to the News-Miner. On November 23, 1957, tragedy struck when the Lathrop Building caught on fire.
|
|
In modern typesetting programs such as Adobe InDesign, slugs hold printing information, customized color bar information, or display other instructions and descriptions for other information in the document. Objects (including text frames) positioned in the slug area are printed but will disappear when the document is trimmed to its final page size. Slugs, or slug lines, are also the name for incidental typeset lines of type that are intended either for the printer's or binder's benefit (such as a collation mark, a catch line, or a galley slug) or as advertising for the producer of the printed piece (such as a line of type showing the name of the printer, the printer's item number or job number, and the telephone number of the printer in order to make reorders simple).
|
|
In addition to the 5-bit Baudot code and the much later seven-bit ASCII code, there was a six-bit code known as the Teletypesetter code (TTS)The History of Printing and Printing Processes, retrieved 2008 July 15 used by news wire services. It was first demonstrated in 1928 and began to see widespread use in the 1950s. Through the use of "shift in" and "shift out" codes, this six-bit code could represent a full set of upper and lower case characters, digits, symbols commonly used in newspapers, and typesetting instructions such as "flush left" or "center", and even "auxiliary font", to switch to italics or bold type, and back to roman ("upper rail"). The TTS produces aligned text, taking into consideration character widths and column width, or line length.
|
|
According to Milgate, New Palgrave downplayed mathematics, in comparison to leading economic journals. Only 24% of the columns contained "any mathematics" (and so required expensive hand- typesetting), while only 25% of the most recent issue of the American Economic Review (AER) in fact lacked mathematics, according to Milgate, who averred that the AER mathematical usage was typical of leading contemporary journals: The New Palgraves usage of mathematics was the reciprocal of the contemporary profession's. "It must be concluded that the New Palgrave actually under- represented the mathematical element in modern economics; and under- represented it to a significant degree", wrote . Commenting on contemporary economics, Solow described technical economics as its essential "infrastructure": More advanced mathematics was implicit in some of the articles, many of which were well written and reasonably accessible.
|
|
In 1817 the brothers founded J. & J. Harper in New York at the corner of Dover and Front streets; James was nearly 22 years old and John was 20. The business was supported by a loan from their father to purchase two Rampage printing presses, some typesetting stock, and simple binding equipment. In 1817 Paul received an order from the prominent New York bookseller Evert Duyckinck for 2,000 copies of an English translation of Seneca's Morals ("Seneca's morals by way of abstract", translated by Roger L'Estrange and first published in England in 1678.) Paul gave the order to his young apprentices, James and John, who did the printing, working with their younger brothers Joseph Wesley (25 December 1801 – 14 February 1870) and Fletcher (31 January 1806 – 29 May 1877) who aided in setting type, and issued it under the imprint J. & J. Harper.
|
|
From top to bottom, left to right: cylinder seal of a scene, block used for woodblock printing, movable type, printing press, lithograph press, offset press used for modern lithographic printing, linotype machine for hot metal typesetting, digital printer, 3D printer in action. Printing is a process for mass reproducing text and images using a master form or template. The earliest non-paper products involving printing include cylinder seals and objects such as the Cyrus Cylinder and the Cylinders of Nabonidus. The earliest known form of printing as applied to paper was woodblock printing, which appeared in China before 220 AD.Shelagh Vainker in Anne Farrer (ed), "Caves of the Thousand Buddhas", 1990, British Museum publications, Later developments in printing technology include the movable type invented by Bi Sheng around 1040 AD and the printing press invented by Johannes Gutenberg in the 15th century.
|
|
The Association was founded as the National Printing Equipment Association in 1933 in response to the U.S. government’s call for industries to organize to develop codes of fair practice to promote economic recovery during the Great Depression. The 26 charter member companies included manufacturers of printing presses, bindery equipment, typesetting machinery and specialty equipment. In 1939, NPEA held its first print exhibition in the US at the 1939 New York World's Fair. In 1977, the NPEA office was moved to Washington, DC, and the next year the organization’s name was changed to NPES – National Printing Equipment and Supply Association. In 1982, GASC (the Graphic Arts Show Company) was jointly formed by NPES, PIA (the Printing Industries of America), and NAPL (the National Association of Printing Leadership) to organize and manage the industry’s GRAPH EXPO trade show.
|
|
The ability to create WYSIWYG page layouts on screen and then print pages containing text and graphical elements at crisp 300 dpi resolution was revolutionary for both the typesetting industry and the personal computer industry at the time; newspapers and other print publications made the move to DTP-based programs from older layout systems such as Atex and other programs in the early 1980s. Desktop publishing was still in its embryonic stage in the early 1980s. Users of the PageMaker- LaserWriter-Macintosh 512K system endured frequent software crashes, cramped display on the Mac's tiny 512 x 342 1-bit monochrome screen, the inability to control letter-spacing, kerning, and other typographic features, and the discrepancies between screen display and printed output. However, it was a revolutionary combination at the time, and was received with considerable acclaim.
|
|
Mathematical text typeset using TeX and the AMS Euler font Since the primary goal of the TeX language is high-quality typesetting for publishers of books, Knuth gave a lot of attention to the spacing rules for mathematical formulae. He took three bodies of work that he considered to be standards of excellence for mathematical typography: the books typeset by Addison-Wesley Publishing's house (the publisher of The Art of Computer Programming), in particular the work of Hans Wolf and Joseph Louis Lagrange (thermodynamics innovation, +1856); editions of the mathematical journal Acta Mathematica dating from around 1910; and a copy of Indagationes Mathematicae, a Dutch mathematics journal. Knuth looked closely at these printed papers to sort out and look for a set of rules for spacing.Donald E. Knuth. Questions and Answers II, TUGboat 17 (1996), pp. 355–367.
|
|
Mazegaki is not enforced and is rarely used in literature, where traditional forms are often used, although it is common in media outlets such as newspapers and television broadcasts, since non-Jōyō kanji are not supposed to be used in these contexts. In extreme cases, jōyō kanji may be written in this way in television programmes or manga aimed at younger children or language learners – for example (tomodachi "friend") may be written as or (honyūrui "mammal") as . Mazegaki may also be used in signs, possibly as katakana – for example, (hifuka dermatologist) may be written as to improve legibility from a distance. At the time of the introduction of the tōyō kanji list, the use of ruby characters, also known as furigana, led to high printing costs for newspaper companies due to difficulties in typesetting, and mazegaki eliminated the need for furigana.
|
|
In 1947 the London-based Daily Mirror Group, headed by Cecil King, bought the Dailytimes, the Gold Coast Daily Graphic, the Accra Sunday Mirror and the Sierra Leone Daily Mail. King introduced the first privately owned rotary printing press in Nigeria, plus photo-engraving, typesetting and typecasting plants. He imported skilled journalists but followed a deliberate Africanization policy. The Mirror Group introduced popular innovations such as short paragraphs and sentences, many illustrations and photos, and human interest stories. The paper's circulation rose from 25,000 daily in 1950 to 95,000 in 1959. During the 1950s the Nigerian Dailytimes played an important role in the process that led to independence in 1960. At the beginning of the 1950s, the firm hired Percy Roberts, a journalist as editorial adviser and later General Manager. Roberts produced new publications such as the Sunday Times and the Sporting Record.
|
|
This was one of the first books to be typeset directly on a computer by the book designer. At the time, the only typeface available was monospaced Courier, but she used the capabilities of computer typesetting to achieve a new level of control over the detailed layout of each page. Cooper was influential in introducing computers to MIT Press design; in 1967, she audited MIT professor Nicholas Negroponte's course on "Computers and Design", which increased her growing fascination with developing digital technology. Cooper maintained her full-time position with the MIT Press until 1974, and oversaw the release of multiple series of titles in architecture, economics, biology, computer science and sociology that formed a critical discourse around systems, feedback loops and control. She then continued to hold a part-time designation as “Special Projects Director” at MIT Press.
|
|
Czech example of Fraktur: Title page of by Adam Václav Michna z Otradovic (1647) ("" by old orthography) Front page of Gustav Vasa's Bible from 1541, using Fraktur. The title translated to English reads: "The Bible / That is / All the Holy Scriptures / in Swedish. Printed in Uppsala. 1541". (Note the use of long s and "th", akin to English; it would later change to "d".) Typesetting in Fraktur was still very common in the early 20th century in all German-speaking countries and areas, as well as in Norway, Estonia, and Latvia, and was still used to a very small extent in Sweden, Finland and Denmark,In Denmark in 1902 the percentage of printed material using antiqua amounted to 95% according to R. Paulli, "Den sejrende antikva", i: Det trykte Ord, published by Grafisk Cirkel, Copenhagen, 1940.
|
|
In March 1860, Black took a photograph of poet Walt Whitman when Whitman was in Boston to oversee the typesetting of his 1860 edition of Leaves of Grass. Black's studio at 173 Washington Street was less than a block from the publishing firm of Thayer and Eldridge, who apparently commissioned the photograph to promote the 1860 edition. Boston, as the Eagle and the Wild Goose See It On October 13, 1860, two years after the French photographer Nadar conducted his earliest experiments in balloon flight, Black made the first successful aerial photographs in the United States in collaboration with the balloon navigator Samuel Archer King on King's hot-air balloon, the Queen of the Air. He photographed Boston from a hot-air balloon at 1,200 feet (8 plates of glass negative; 10 1/16 x 7 15/16 in).
|
|
Beilenson led a group of women active in the production of fine press books, from various forms of illustration to bookbinding, punch cutting, typesetting, and graphic design, possibly as a women's response to the Typophiles organization, which did not admit women. Their first formal production was a feminist work entitled Bookmaking on the Distaff Side, published in 1937. They were joined by two male luminaries of the private press world, Bruce Rogers, who wrote the introduction, and Frederic W. Goudy, who wrote a remembrance of his wife, Bertha M. Goudy, who had died in 1936. Beilenson, Jane Grabhorn, Gertrude Stein, Wanda Gág, and others contributed essays, histories, images, and other works of satire and commentary about women's overlooked roles in the production of books; each signature of the book was printed by a different woman printer.
|
|
Similar to the LaTeX syntax, all the normal features of a book, such as chapters, sections, cross references, tables and indices are available for use in documents. Using the various output generators that are available for Texinfo, it is possible to keep several documentation types up-to-date (such as on-line documentation provided via a Web site, and printed documentation, as generated using the TeX typesetting system) using only a single source file. The official Texinfo documentation states that the first syllable of "Texinfo" is pronounced so as to rhyme with "speck", not "hex"; this pronunciation is derived from the pronunciation of TeX, in which the X represents the Greek letter chi rather than the English letter x. The maintainers state that "Texinfo" should be written with only a capital "T" and the rest of the letters in lower case.
|
|
Gibbs worked at a time when there was little tradition of rigorous theoretical science in the United States. His research was not easily understandable to his students or his colleagues, and he made no effort to popularize his ideas or to simplify their exposition to make them more accessible. His seminal work on thermodynamics was published mostly in the Transactions of the Connecticut Academy, a journal edited by his librarian brother-in-law, which was little read in the US and even less so in Europe. When Gibbs submitted his long paper on the equilibrium of heterogeneous substances to the academy, both Elias Loomis and H. A. Newton protested that they did not understand Gibbs's work at all, but they helped to raise the money needed to pay for the typesetting of the many mathematical symbols in the paper.
|
|
Herrmann was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, on May 3, 1859, to a family of German descent. "German Cincinnati by Don Heinrich Tolzmann: German American assistants Rudolph Hynicka and August Hermann" "Young August, a good Cincinnati German, worked for another good Cincinnati German..." He learned typesetting at a young age, and became a member of the International Typographical Union. He then held various public positions in Cincinnati; as a member of the board of education (elected in 1882), assistant clerk of the police court (appointed in 1887), and a member of the board of administration (appointed in 1891). In 1896, he was appointed to the board of commissioners of the Cincinnati waterworks, and was then selected as the board's chairman. Herrmann served as president of the Cincinnati Reds of the National League from 1902 to 1927, and served as the president of National Baseball Commission from 1903 to 1920.
|
|
On returning to the United States, Dorn spent the 1970s as an academic migrant, teaching at over half a dozen universities across the country. In San Francisco, he collaborated with the printer and artist team of (Holbrook) Teter and (Michael) Myers on a number of projects, including the Bean News, the comic book format of Recollections of Gran Apachería', and the typesetting of the complete Gunslinger in 1974. In 1977 Dorn accepted a professorship at the University of Colorado at Boulder, where he taught for the rest of his life, directing the Creative Writing Program and editing the literary newspaper Rolling Stock (motto: “If It Moves Print It”) with his wife Jennifer. During the 1990s, after a teaching exchange visit to Paul Valery University in Montpellier inspired an interest in the Cathars of Southern France, he started working on Languedoc Variorum: A Defense of Heresy and Heretics.
|
|
Portuguese language printing and typesetting class, 1930 By the early 20th century the Portuguese had shifted the administration of much of Mozambique to large private companies, like the Mozambique Company, the Zambezia Company and the Niassa Company, controlled and financed mostly by the British, which established railroad lines to their neighbouring colonies (South Africa and Rhodesia). Although slavery had been legally abolished in Mozambique, at the end of the 19th century the Chartered companies enacted a forced labor policy and supplied cheap—often forced—African labour to the mines and plantations of the nearby British colonies and South Africa. The Zambezia Company, the most profitable chartered company, took over a number of smaller prazeiro holdings, and established military outposts to protect its property. The chartered companies built roads and ports to bring their goods to market including a railroad linking present day Zimbabwe with the Mozambican port of Beira.
|
|
The Spiral Press worked with a variety of clients, including Henry Holt & Co., Random House, Robert Frost, The Limited Editions Club, The Museum of Modern Art, President Franklin Roosevelt, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, and the Pierpont Morgan Library. The press was also known for taking on a range of work: not only the invitations, bookplates, and limited editions expected for a small press but also typography for large trade editions, indicating the expanding interest in well-designed books. From the start, the Spiral Press found work doing typography, often for large publishers like Henry Holt who ordered designs for dust jackets, title pages, advertising, etc. Printing and composing were sometimes delegated to outside plants that had higher capacity, but for more exclusive jobs, the Spiral Press acquired production equipment such that Blumenthal could attend to every detail of typesetting, ink, paper, and presswork.
|
|
A Tally of Types is a book on typography authored by the type designer Stanley Morison. It was first published in 1953, and showcases significant typeface designs produced during Morison's tenure at the Lanston Monotype Corporation for their hot-metal typesetting machines during the 1920s and 1930s in England. According to Brooke Crutchley, University Printer at the Cambridge University Press, the book "first appeared in 1953, when it was issued as a Christmas keepsake to 'friends of the University Printer in printing and publishing'"; only 450 copies were printed and distributed of this original edition. The author, a scholarly British pioneer historian and typographer, was the driving force behind Monotype's dynamic typographic programmeJames Moran, in Stanley Morison, his typographic achievement, wonders whether the 'typographical programme' that Morison so often described really existed as a formal programme of research and revival of representative historical typographic models.
|
|
Comparison of two distinguishing characters (uppercase "J" and lowercase "a") in Akzidenz-Grotesk and Gothic 725 Bold Although the digital data of Berthold releases of Akzidenz-Grotesk is copyrighted, and the name is trademarked, the design of a typeface is in many countries not copyrightable, notably in the United States, allowing alternative interpretations under different names if they do not reuse digital data. The Swiss digital type foundry Optimo has released an alternative digitisation of Akzidenz-Grotesk named "Theinhardt", which Spiekermann has praised as "the best" Akzidenz-Grotesk digitisation. Linotype, which started to sell Akzidenz-Grotesk on its hot metal typesetting system in the 1950s, continues to sell a limited digital version under the other common alternative name, 'Basic Commercial', and Bitstream offer a two-weight version named 'Gothic 725'. The American publisher CastleType has released a digitisation originally created for San Francisco Focus magazine under the name "Standard CT".
|
|
At Linotype, Barr improved punch-cutting machines by substituting ball bearings for oil lubrication to achieve a more precise fit, and using tractrix-shaped sleeves to distribute wear uniformly. In an 1896 publication in The Electrical Review on calculating the dimensions of a ball race, Barr credits the bicycle industry for stimulating development of the perfectly spherical steel balls needed in this application. The punch-cutters he worked on were, essentially, pantographs that could engrave copies of given shapes (the outlines of letters or characters) as three-dimensional objects at a much smaller scale (the punches used to shape each letter in hot metal typesetting). Between 1900 and 1902, with Linotype managers Arthur Pollen and William Henry Lock, Barr also designed pantographs operating on a very different scale, calculating aim for naval artillery based on the positions, headings, and speeds of the firing ship and its target.
|
|
A composing stick loaded with metal movable type, held over a lower case with larger boxes for more common minuscule letters: the upper case holds capital letters. A Miller & Richard composing stick, showing the adjustment mechanism (left side) In letterpress printing and typesetting, a composing stick is a tray-like tool used to assemble pieces of metal type into words and lines, which are then transferred to a galley before being locked into a forme and printed. Many composing sticks have one adjustable end, allowing the length of the lines and consequent width of the page or column to be set, with spaces and quadrats of different sizes being used to make up the exact width. Early composing sticks often had a fixed measure, as did many used in setting type for newspapers, which were fixed to the width of a standard column, when newspapers were still composed by hand.
|
|
Painting posters and cartoons, he provided them with rhymes and slogans (mixing rhythm patterns, different typesetting styles, and using neologisms) which were describing the currents events in dynamics. In three years he produced some 1100 pieces he called "ROSTA Windows". In 1921, Mayakovsky's poem 150 000 000 came out, which hailed the Russian people's mission in igniting the world revolution, but failed to impress Lenin. The latter praised the 1922 poem "Re Conferences" (), a scathing satire on the nascent Soviet bureaucracy starting to eat up the apparently flawed state system. Mayakovsky's poetry was saturated with politics, but the love theme in the early 1920s became prominent too, mainly in I Love (1922) and About That (1923), both dedicated to Lilya Brik, whom he considered a family member even after the two drifted apart, in 1923. In October 1924 appeared Vladimir Ilyich Lenin written on the death of the Soviet Communist leader.
|
|
19–20 By the end of the following year, Bowie had taken up the ukulele and tea-chest bass, begun to participate in skiffle sessions with friends, and had started to play the piano; meanwhile, his stage presentation of numbers by both Presley and Chuck Berry—complete with gyrations in tribute to the original artists—to his local Wolf Cub group was described as "mesmerizing ... like someone from another planet". After taking his eleven-plus exam at the conclusion of his Burnt Ash Junior education, Bowie went to Bromley Technical High School. It was an unusual technical school, as biographer Christopher Sandford wrote: Bowie studied art, music, and design, including layout and typesetting. After his older half-brother Terry Burns introduced him to modern jazz, his enthusiasm for players like Charles Mingus and John Coltrane led his mother to give him a Grafton saxophone in 1961.
|
|
But in the intensely polarized political and cultural environment of the period, the editors Abraham Roth and Johann Karl Tscharner soon took the side of the Liberals, then governing the federal state but in opposition to the majority Conservatives in the Canton of Bern. The newspaper notably focused on publishing the deliberations of the national parliament and government, to which it had unique connections: three Federal Councillors (Constant Fornerod, Stefano Franscini and Friedrich Frey-Herosé) regularly forwarded notes from cabinet meetings to the newspaper, and Fornerod even drew a 1,000-franc salary from the newspaper for this service. In 1893, the newspaper introduced one of the first typesetting machines on the European continent, and in 1894 the newspaper helped in establishing the Schweizerische Depeschenagentur (SDA), still the country's leading press agency. In 1897, a second daily edition was introduced, not to be abandoned until 1967.
|
|
The early versions of the Linuxcare BBC were collections of packages that had been precompiled for other distributions (such as Debian and Red Hat Linux from which subsets of files were copied into the directory from which the BBC was "mastered" (the ISO 9660 CD images were built). Building the entire mini-distribution from source code was the major undertaking of the LNX-BBC project (which formed of the original Linuxcare members with other contributors and volunteers). The first version of the LNX- BBC that was independent from Linuxcare was 1.618 (a number suggested by team member Seth Schoen, an approximation of the golden ratio, or phi (φ), and a tribute to Donald Knuth who uses successively more precise approximations of π for versioning his TeX typesetting system). Beginning with version 2.0, all LNX-BBC discs are built entirely from source code using the GAR system.
|
|
In numerical computation, pseudocode often consists of mathematical notation, typically from set and matrix theory, mixed with the control structures of a conventional programming language, and perhaps also natural language descriptions. This is a compact and often informal notation that can be understood by a wide range of mathematically trained people, and is frequently used as a way to describe mathematical algorithms. For example, the sum operator (capital-sigma notation) or the product operator (capital-pi notation) may represent a for-loop and a selection structure in one expression: Normally non-ASCII typesetting is used for the mathematical equations, for example by means of markup languages, such as TeX or MathML, or proprietary formula editors. Mathematical style pseudocode is sometimes referred to as pidgin code, for example pidgin ALGOL (the origin of the concept), pidgin Fortran, pidgin BASIC, pidgin Pascal, pidgin C, and pidgin Lisp.
|
|
Because Chinese has a character set running into the thousands, woodblock printing suits it better than movable type to the extent that characters only need to be created as they occur in the text. Although the Chinese had invented a form of movable type with baked clay in the 11th century, and metal movable type was invented in Korea in the 13th century, woodblocks continued to be preferred owing to the formidable challenges of typesetting Chinese text with its 40,000 or more characters. Also, the objective of printing in the East may have been more focused on standardization of ritual text (such as the Buddhist canon Tripitaka, requiring 80,000 woodblocks), and the purity of validated woodblocks could be maintained for centuries. When there was a need for the reproduction of a text, the original block could simply be brought out again, while moveable type necessitated error-prone composition of distinct "editions".
|
|
In the case of degrees of angular arc, the degree symbol follows the number without any intervening space, e.g. . The addition of minute and second of arc follows the degree units, with intervening spaces (optionally, non-breaking space) between the sexagesimal degree subdivisions but no spaces between the numbers and units, for example . In the case of degrees of temperature, three scientific and engineering standards bodies (the International Bureau of Weights and Measures, the International Organization for Standardization and the U.S. Government Printing Office) prescribe printing temperatures with a space between the number and the degree symbol, e.g. . However, in many works with professional typesetting, including scientific works published by the University of Chicago Press or Oxford University Press, the degree symbol is printed with no spaces between the number, the symbol, and the Latin letters "C" or "F" representing Celsius or Fahrenheit, respectively, e.g. .
|
|
Historically, vertical writing was the standard system, and horizontal writing was only used where a sign had to fit in a constrained space, such as over the gate of a temple or the signboard of a shop. This horizontal writing is in fact a special case of vertical writing in which each column contains just one character. Therefore, before the end of World War II in Japan, those signs were read right to left. Today, the left-to-right direction is dominant in all three languages for horizontal writing: this is due partly to the influence of English and other Western languages to make it easier to read when the two languages are found together (for example, on signs at an airport or train station), and partly to the increased use of computerized typesetting and word processing software, most of which does not directly support right-to-left layout of East Asian languages.
|
|
This was a considerable advance on the traditional method of cutting punches manually at the size of the letter to be printed, which would be stamped into metal to form the matrix. An additional boon to his career was the new hot metal typesetting technology of the period which created increasing availability and demand for new fonts. While most of his designs are 'old-style' serif faces, they do still explore a wide range of aspects of the genre, with Deepdene offering a strikingly upright italic, Goudy Modern merging traditional old-style letters with the insistent, horizontal serifs of Didone faces of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries and Goudy Old Style being sold with a swash italic for display use. Goudy kept records of his work (though most of these do not survive due to the fire), giving his typefaces numbers for his own use in a similar way to the opus numbers used by composers.
|
|
Burdick traces his lineage back to the first Burdick in North America, Robert Burdick, who immigrated to Rhode Island from England in 1651. Included within that lineage are a father and son who served in the American Revolution and another ancestor who fought in the Battle of Fredericksburg during the American Civil War.Syracuse Typesetting Company, The Descendants of Robert Burdick of Rhode Island, 1937, page 395 Burdick’s older brother served on active duty at the end of World War II, and completed his career in the National Guard as a Chief Warrant Officer 3.Vineland News-Journal, Obituary, John Thoden, Sr., August 22, 2008Greater Media Independent, Obituary, Elsie Mary Burdick , April 16, 2003 Burdick is married to the former Nancy Ann Stover from New Brunswick, New Jersey and they are the parents of two sons, David and Daniel, and two daughters, Susan and Amy, and the grandparents of ten. Burdick’s two sons followed him as citizen soldiers.
|
|
Word processing, desktop publishing, and digital typesetting are technologies built on the idea of print as the intended final output medium, although nowadays it is understood that plenty of the content produced through these pathways will be viewed onscreen as electronic pages by most users rather than being printed on paper. All of these software tools are capable of flowing the content through algorithms to decide the pagination. For example, they all include automated word wrapping (to obviate hard-coded newline delimiters), machine-readable paragraphing (to make paragraph-ending decisions), and automated pagination (to make page-breaking decisions). All of those automated capabilities can be manually overridden by the human user, via soft hyphens (that is, inserting a hyphen which will only be used if the word is split over two lines, and thus not shown if not), manual line breaks (which force a new line within the same paragraph), hard returns (which force both a new line and a new paragraph), and manual page breaks.
|
|
Glossary of Typesetting Terms, by Richard Eckersley, Charles Ellerston, Richard Hendel, Page 18 Compartments also held spacers, which are blocks of blank type used to separate words and fill out a line of type, such as em and en quads (quadrats, or spaces. A quadrat is a block of type whose face is lower than the printing letters so that it does not itself print.). An em space was the width of a capital letter "M" – as wide as it was high – while an en space referred to a space half the width of its height (usually the dimensions for a capital "N"). Individual letters are assembled into words and lines of text with the aid of a composing stick, and the whole assembly is tightly bound together to make up a page image called a forme, where all letter faces are exactly the same height to form a flat surface of type.
|
|
The artist's book proved central to the development of conceptual art. Lawrence Weiner, Bruce Nauman and Sol LeWitt in North America, Art & Language in the United Kingdom, Maurizio Nannucci in Italy, Jochen Gerz and Jean Le Gac in France and Jaroslaw Kozlowski in Poland all used the artist's book as a central part of their art practice. An early example, the exhibition January 5–31, 1969 organised in rented office space in New York City by Seth Siegelaub, featured nothing except a stack of artists' books, also called January 5–31, 1969 and featuring predominantly text-based work by Lawrence Weiner, Douglas Huebler, Joseph Kosuth, and Robert Barry. Sol LeWitt's Brick Wall, (1977), for instance, simply chronicled shadows as they passed across a brick wall, Maurizio Nannucci "M/40" with 92 typesetting pages (1967) and "Definizioni/Definitions" (1970), whilst Kozlowski's Reality (1972) took a section of Kant's Critique of Pure Reason, removing all of the text, leaving only the punctuation behind.
|
|
In 1961, controlling interest in the Kenosha News passed to Howard J. Brown, a newspaperman with experience in Chicago, Cleveland and at several small dailies in the east. Brown said of the newspaper business, “It is not a business at all. Nor is it a way of life or even a philosophy. Newspapering, in short, is a delightful disease, the only cure for which is heavier doses of the same.” On Monday, April 30, 1962, the 67-year-old Kenosha Evening News nameplate disappeared forever, replaced on the masthead by the Kenosha News. The dropping of the word “Evening” was done quietly and without fanfare. In the 1970s, the Kenosha News offices at Seventh Avenue and 58th Street underwent its third major remodeling, which included the replacement of its old letterpress with the first Goss Cosmo offset press ever built, and, perhaps the most revolutionary, computerized typesetting. Electronic journalism had driven “hot metal” from the newsroom’s back shop.
|
|
The harmonious development of all the student's abilities, including his or her physical well-being, has been the basis for the work programme in the history of Helderberg College. Three concepts from the book Education by E G White have served, since the inception of the College, as guidelines in formulating a manual work programme: (a) to demonstrate the true dignity of labour – and so students have been involved in all aspects of work; (b) to recognize that God is constantly at work – and so to fulfil our mission, we must also be involved in productive activity; and (c) to teach the discipline of systematic, well-regulated labour as an aid to sound development and sense of self-worth. Each of the colleges mentioned above generated activities suitable to its time and circumstances. Claremont Union College had as their main activities sewing, cooking, carpentry, gardening, janitorial services, dairy farming, boot making, typesetting and printing (forerunner of the Southern Publishing Association), and assisting with health treatments.
|
|
For documents that do not require a formal typesetting process, such as reports, journal articles and e-publications, the costs involved with making changes at the proofreading stage are no longer as relevant. This, along with the time and cost pressures felt by businesses, self-publishers and academics, has led to a demand for one-stage proofreading and copy-editing services where a professional proofreader/copy-editor – often a freelancer, sometimes now called an author editor – will be contracted to provide an agreed level of service to an agreed deadline and cost. Proof-editing tends to exist outside of the traditional publishing realm, and it usually involves a single stage of editing. It is considered preferable to have separate copy-editing and proofreading stages, so proof-editing is, by definition, a compromise but one that modern professional on-screen proofreaders and copy-editors are increasingly offering in order to meet the demand for flexible proofreading and editing services.
|
|
The casting section receives completed lines from the assembler, and uses these to cast the type slugs that are the product of the linotype machine. The casting section is automatic: once it is activated by the operator sending a completed line by raising the casting lever, a series of cams and levers move the matrices through the casting section and control the sequence of steps that produce the slug. The casting material is an alloy of lead (85%), antimony (11%), and tin (4%),"Typesetting" film in the Internet Archive and produces a one-piece casting slug capable of 300,000 impressions before the casting begins to develop deformities and imperfections, and the type must be cast again. The continuous heating of the molten alloy causes the tin and antimony in the mixture to rise to the top and oxidize along with other impurities into a substance called "dross" which has to be skimmed off.
|
|
Desktop publishing was first developed at Xerox PARC in the 1970s. A contradictory claim states that desktop publishing began in 1983 with a program developed by James Davise at a community newspaper in Philadelphia."What You See Is Pretty Close to What You Get: New h&j;, pagination program for IBM PC, " Seybold Report on Publishing Systems, 13(10), February 13, 1984, pp. 21-2. The program Type Processor One ran on a PC using a graphics card for a WYSIWYG display and was offered commercially by Best info in 1984."Type-X '85: Fulfilling the Promise of the PC, " Seybold Report on Publishing Systems, 15(2) pp. 4-5. (Desktop typesetting with only limited page makeup facilities had arrived in 1978–1979 with the introduction of TeX, and was extended in 1985 with the introduction of LaTeX.) The Macintosh computer platform was introduced by Apple with much fanfare in 1984, but at the beginning, the Mac initially lacked DTP capabilities.
|
|
The Art of Computer Programming (TAOCP) is a comprehensive monograph written by computer scientist Donald Knuth that covers many kinds of programming algorithms and their analysis. Knuth began the project, originally conceived as a single book with twelve chapters, in 1962. The first three volumes of what was then expected to be a seven-volume set were published in 1968, 1969, and 1973. Work began in earnest on Volume 4 in 1973, but was suspended in 1977 for work on typesetting. Writing of the final copy of Volume 4A began in longhand in 2001, and the first online pre-fascicle, 2A, appeared later in 2001.note for box 3, folder 1 The first published installment of Volume 4 appeared in paperback as Fascicle 2 in 2005. The hardback Volume 4A, combining Volume 4, Fascicles 0–4, was published in 2011. Volume 4, Fascicle 6 ("Satisfiability") was released in December 2015; Volume 4, Fascicle 5 ("Mathematical Preliminaries Redux; Backtracking; Dancing Links") was released in November 2019.
|
|
Key to the success of this merger was the inclusion of MacKellar, Smiths, & Jordan Co. of Philadelphia, with assets of over $6 million, the Cincinnati Type Foundry of Henry Barth, which brought with it the patents to his Barth Typecaster, and Benton, Waldo Foundry of Milwaukee, which included Linn Boyd Benton and his all-important Benton Pantograph which engraved type matrices directly instead of using punches and allowed the optical scaling of type. With the inclusion of the Barth Caster and the Benton Pantograph, ATF immediately became the largest and the most technologically advanced foundry in the world. Conditions for the first few years were chaotic: while 12 foundries ceased separate operations immediately member foundries continued to operate as if they were independent firms. Real consolidation did not begin until 1894, when Robert Wickham Nelson, principal owner of the Throne Typesetting Machine Company and a new stockholder in ATF, became general manager.
|
|
The preaching efforts were dependent on having translation of the books written by the leader of the ISKCON movement, A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, and under the direction of Harikesa a new branch of the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust publishing house in Sweden, and collected around him new members of the ISKCON movement who could translate the collected books to their respective languages. This was the time before desktop publishing, and just in the beginning of photo typesetting. Harikesa lead a group of his followers to develop their own computerised desktop publishing computer equipment, to be able to produce all the different languages, which also included developing own phototypesetting fonts. With his idea, every new language got their own customised personal computer, which were transported or smuggled into the respective country, and the ready translated books were sent on diskettes to the publishing house central, where all the final steps of book production were performed.
|
|
Goudy used the font to set his book Typologia (1940) which was printed by the University of California Press in the new font, and he described his inspiration for it in the chapter The Story of a Type. He described it as particularly intended to be attractive in mass and said that the italic was intended to be "a refined letter, yet not, I hope, one which may be called prudish…some letters are a bit exuberant. As an italic is [mostly used] to emphasize a word…or sometimes merely to give a lighter touch, I have allowed myself to incorporate here and there in my font some forms more or less fanciful." It was finished just before a fire that destroyed Goudy's workshop, engraving machine and plan drawings, and Goudy noted in his book that it was lucky that he had posted off finished work to Monotype to use as a basis for making punches for their hot metal typesetting system, allowing some letters to be redrawn from patterns.
|
|
While there, he learned the Russian language, sang on the kliros, and served in the altar, learning the order of divine services. From his second year at seminary, Kapral was tasked with typesetting "Orthodox Life" in English, under the editorship of archimandrite Constantine Zaitsev; Igor soon succeeded him as editor. After some time, hieromonk Ignatius (Trepatschko), who was in charge of printing the journal, asked Kapral to typeset it in Russian as well. Upon graduation from the seminary in 1972, Kapral entered the Holy Trinity Monastery as a novice. On 2 December 1974, he was tonsured a rassophore monk with the name Hilarion, in honor of Venerable Schema-monk Hilarion of the Kiev Caves and subsequently was tonsured into the little schema. On 4 December 1975, Archbishop Averky Taushev, for whom Hilarion served as a cell-attendant, ordained him a hierodeacon and on Lazarus Saturday 1976 Bishop Laurus of Manhattan ordained him a hieromonk. Hilarion served as a hieromonk at the monastery, continuing his work at the printing press.
|
|
Art historian Stephen Eskilson wrote that they "conveyed the functionalist ethos without appearing too stylised...in the manner of the more geometrically pure types." Berthold suggested in the 1980s that the originator of this use of Akzidenz-Grotesk in Zürich was German-born designer Anton Stankowski 1959 poster by Armin Hofmann for Japanese exhibition Classical music concert poster by Josef Müller-Brockmann, 1957 Akzidenz- Grotesk was popular in this period although other typefaces such as Monotype Grotesque were used also: a problem with use of Akzidenz-Grotesk up to the late 1950s was that it was only available in individual units of metal type for manual composition. While this was acceptable for posters, by the 1950s hot metal typesetting machines had long since become the main system for printing general-purpose body text, and for machine composition Akzidenz- Grotesk was unavailable until around 1958, when it was first sold on Linotype and then in 1960 on Intertype systems. Much printing around this time of body text accordingly used Monotype Grotesque as a lookalike.
|
|
Plantin is an old-style serif typeface named after the sixteenth-century printer Christophe Plantin. It was created in 1913 by the British Monotype Corporation for their hot metal typesetting system, and is loosely based on a Gros Cicero face cut in the 16th century by Robert Granjon and held in the collection of the Plantin-Moretus Museum of Antwerp. The intention behind the design of Plantin was to create a font with thicker letterforms than were often used at the time: previous type designers had reduced the weight of their fonts to make up for the effect of ink spread or to achieve a more elegant image, but by 1913 innovations in smoothing and coating paper had led to reduced ink spread.. In preparing the design Monotype engineering manager Frank Hinman Pierpont visited the Plantin-Moretus Museum, which provided him with a printed specimen. Plantin was one of the first Monotype Corporation revivals that was not simply a copy of a typeface already popular in British printing; it has proved popular since its release and has been digitised.
|
|
Several members also underwent a six-day anti-terrorist training course, at a cost of $200 per person per day, at a camp in Powder Springs, Georgia, run by WerBell. The Times reported that U.S. Labor Party members were playing a dominant role in a number of companies in Manhattan: Computron Technologies Corporation, which included Mobil Oil and Citibank among its clients; World Composition Services, which the Times wrote had one of the most advanced typesetting complexes in the city and had the Ford Foundation among its clients; and PMR Associates, a printing shop that produced the party's publications and some high school newspapers (see below). Blum wrote that, from 1976 onwards, party members were transmitting intelligence reports on left-wing members to the FBI and local police. In 1977, he wrote, commercial reports on U.S. anti-apartheid groups were prepared by LaRouche members for the South African government, student dissidents were reported to the Shah of Iran's Savak secret police, and the anti-nuclear movement was investigated on behalf of power companies.
|
|
The treatment of Vulcan names has been erratic throughout Star Treks production history. Early on, female Vulcans were typically given names beginning with "T" followed by an apostrophe then a "p". The earliest reference to Vulcan names following a set pattern dates back to a May 3, 1966 memo from TOS producer Robert H. Justman to Gene Roddenberry (later reprinted in the book The Making of Star Trek) in which Justman recommended that all Vulcan names begin with "SP" and end with "K", and have exactly five letters. (It is clear from the context of the book, however, that the memo was intended as a joke, as the series of memos ends up discussing the pronunciation of such names as "Spook", "Spilk" and "Spork".) Only non-canonical sources have provided any Vulcans with family names, which are usually spoken of as defying attempts at both human pronunciation, especially with English-language phonemes, and human typesetting, especially with the characters of the modern Latin alphabet used for the English language.
|
|
It was started by just two people, an academic at the University of Sussex and a printer at the university, for whom the "reason for starting the paper was opposition to state power, locally and nationally" and who claimed to find the "chic radicalism of Brighton insufferably boring".Roy Carr-Hill, "Roy Carr-Hill remembers” in Brighton Voice (10th Birthday Issue), No. 87, 1983 The initial team of two rapidly expanded to five and within three months there were up to 50 people volunteering to assist.Brighton Voice Collective, "In the beginning was the Voice” in Brighton Voice (10th Birthday Issue), No. 87, 1983 Its operation was made possible by the arrival of inexpensive photolithography that permitted printing without typesetting. Before the arrival of Desktop Publishing it was typed, with the typewritten sections pasted up onto master sheets using Cow Gum, with headlines in Letraset. The first 66 issues were in A4, but from issue 67 the Voice changed to A3 newsprint and from Issue 72 to A2 newsprint.
|
|
Significantly different from earlier corporate deals, AUP's acquisition by Pergamon Press meant that rather than being anonymous object within an investment company's curio cabinet, AUP was now among family, an important piece of a conglomerate rooted in the printing and publishing industries. Iain Beavan, in his recently published history of AUP noted that "Harold Watt, as Managing Director of AUP is reliably reported to have admitted that, against a background of adverse trading conditions and rapid technological advances, AUP would not have survived had it not have been for the support of Pergamon Press and Robert Maxwell." This support was made clear in Pergamon Press's bold plan to rehabilitate the firm: AUP's printing shop was to be vastly modernized, transferring the majority of work from hot metal typesetting and letterpress printing to photo-composition and lithographic printing, and AUP's publishing side was to be developed, with the goal of making AUP the conglomerate's signature Scottish academic and educational imprint. The modernization of AUP's printing shop meant that, while some employees were re-trained on the new machines, many more employees were laid off as their jobs were made redundant.
|
|
Boomer would merge his local group into the Socialist Party shortly after its formation. In 1902, Boomer launched a new socialist weekly in Tacoma, The Sun.Harvey O'Connor, Revolution in Seattle, pp. 17-18. He was elected to the first State Committee of the Socialist Party of Washington (SPW) and served two terms as the SPW's representative on the governing National Committee of the Socialist Party of America in 1902 and 1903. Although identified with the left wing of the party, Boomer was also recognized as a peacemaker, being dispatched to Utah by the National Committee in 1902 to help broker a truce between warring party factions in Utah. In 1903, Boomer, now married a second time to a woman 18 years his junior named Alice, headed east of the Cascades to Prosser, a small town in Central Washington. There he switched the political orientation of the town's newspaper, the Prosser Record, from the Democratic Party to the Socialist Party and continued to edit it until 1909. Boomer worked hard to modernize and expand his paper, moving to automated typesetting and expanding the paper from 4 pages to 8. Circulation grew to 4,000.
|
|
In 1987, Wang developed a new typesetting system in conjunction with Arlington MA-based Texet Corp. The system used Xerox printers and UNIX workstations from Sun, but the product vanished before coming to market, partially because few Wang employees could use or support UNIX. UNIX ran on the VSInteractive Systems first ported IN/ix (their IBM360 version of SYS5 UNIX) to run in a VSOS Virtual machine circa 1985, and then Wang engineers completed the port so that it ran "native" on the VS hardware soon thereafterbut performance was always sub-par as UNIX was never a good fit for the inherently batch-mode nature of the VS hardware, and the line-at-a-time processing approach taken by the VS workstations; indeed, the workstation code had to be largely rewritten to bundle up each keystroke into a frame to be sent back to the host when running UNIX so that "tty" style processing could be implemented. PACE, which offered its data dictionary, excellent referential integrity, and speedy application development, was in the process of being ported to UNIX under the name OPEN Pace.
|
|
The light-sensitive film is fitted on a drum and inserted in the machine. The machine must be prepared by fitting the appropriate disk which should contain all the required fonts, these fonts are transparent on black support. Then the character that is wanted to be printed is selected by rotating a crowbar and then exposed to the light-sensitive film by means of a suitable lamp . This way, characters are printed, in a one by one basis, until the start of a new line of text is needed, then to make the film advance, the drum is rotated a few millimeters by means of a crank designed for this purpose, and the procedure continues Once all the composition of a complete text it has been printed, the light-sensitive film is withdrawn from the drum, taken to reveal it in the dark room and after drying it up is ready for making, with the contact printer, whatever type of copies are needed (offset, negatives, etc.. ) The Diatype began to disappear with the arrival of the digital "typesetting machine" like Compugraphic and the apparition of programs of Self-publishing like TeX and others.
|
|
According to Jeff Riggenbach, Miller was basically “apolitical for the first three decades of his life,” and spent his time “running, playing the guitar, and getting rich in business.”Jeff Riggenbach, “Vince Miller and the International Libertarian Movement,” Daily Mises, July 1, 2010 That changed in 1971 after meeting Marshall Bruce Evoy, who had been an official business representative for the Nathaniel Branden Institute in Toronto.”Jeff Riggenbach, “Vince Miller and the International Libertarian Movement,” Daily Mises, July 1, 2010 Thereafter, Miller got involved in political elections as a candidate for parliament and later was elected to president of the LP of Canada. Meanwhile, he learned the typesetting and printing trade to get into the printing business while working briefly in the late 1970s as editor of a magazine for Roger MacBride, the Libertarian Party presidential candidate in 1976.Jeff Riggenbach, “Vince Miller and the International Libertarian Movement,” Daily Mises, July 1, 2010 Determined to spread the libertarian message to nations across the globe, Miller established the nonprofit Libertarian International in 1980, and finally set up his first Libertarian International conference in 1982 in Switzerland.
|
|
In that facility's initial years, each alphanumeric character of lead type was set by hand. In 1885, MacDonald began automating this laborious process by purchasing an early model of the Thorne typesetting machine, which required three men to operate it (one to work its keyboard, one to justify type into lines, and one to feed molten lead into the machine). In 1902, he replaced this with the first Mergenthaler Linotype automatic typesetter in northeastern Connecticut, a machine which required a single operator but output quadruple the amount of type. During its early years, the Chronicle was politically neutral, but in time MacDonald became a strong Democratic advocate.140th Anniversary Edition, the Chronicle, January 4, 2017. pp. 20-22. Reminiscing during 1952, John A. Keefe, who joined the Chronicle as a printer at age 16, described MacDonald in 1899: “Mr. ‘Mac’ was slight in stature, a snappily dressed man, who even in poor health at that time, came to the office daily in his hansom carriage driven by Mr. Tew, his coachman. By then he had given up the editor's job, but he never gave up supervising the newsroom.
|
|
The salient difference between the two designs is that each key on the Yiddish typewriter produces one character only, available in two different sizes through shifting. As a result of the widespread practice of writing Yiddish on Hebrew keyboards and other legacy effects of the variant digraph forms on both modified Hebrew and native Yiddish typewriters, when Yiddish text is entered from a computer keyboard with single-key digraphs, many people nonetheless type the digraphs as two-key combinations, giving the corresponding two-letter sequences (tsvey vovn U+05D5 U+05D5; vov yud U+05D5 U+05D9; tsvey yudn U+05D9 U+05D9). Although ligatures can be appropriate in monospaced typewritten text, other than in the smallest type sizes they rarely appear in proportional typesetting, where the elements of a digraph are normally letterspaced as individual characters (illustrated in Max Weinreich's name in the facsimile text in the preceding section). It may be of further interest to note that a useful, albeit highly colloquial, test of whether digraphs are regarded as single or double characters is provided by the way they appear in crossword puzzles.
|
|
There are a number of superficial edits in these three verses: 11 changes of spelling, 16 changes of typesetting (including the changed conventions for the use of u and v), three changes of punctuation, and one variant text—where "not charity" is substituted for "no charity" in verse two, in the erroneous belief that the original reading was a misprint. A particular verse for which Blayney's 1769 text differs from Parris's 1760 version is Matthew 5:13, where Parris (1760) has Blayney (1769) changes 'lost his savour' to 'lost its savour', and troden to trodden. For a period, Cambridge continued to issue Bibles using the Parris text, but the market demand for absolute standardization was now such that they eventually adapted Blayney's work but omitted some of the idiosyncratic Oxford spellings. By the mid-19th century, almost all printings of the Authorized Version were derived from the 1769 Oxford text—increasingly without Blayney's variant notes and cross references, and commonly excluding the Apocrypha. One exception to this was a scrupulous original-spelling, page-for-page, and line-for-line reprint of the 1611 edition (including all chapter headings, marginalia, and original italicization, but with Roman type substituted for the black letter of the original), published by Oxford in 1833.
|
|
Hart's Rules for Compositors and Readers at the University Press, Oxford—today published under the short title New Hart's Rules—is an authoritative reference book and style guide published in England by Oxford University Press (OUP). Hart's Rules originated as a compilation of best practices and standards by English printer and biographer Horace Hart over almost three decades during his employment at other printing establishments, but they were first printed as a single broadsheet page for in-house use by the OUP in 1893 while Hart's job was controller of the university press. They were originally intended as a concise style guide for the staff of the OUP, but they developed continuously over the years, were published in 1904, and soon gained wider use as a source for authoritative instructions on typesetting style, grammar, punctuation, and usage. Hart's Rules has been revised and republished under different titles, including The Oxford Guide to Style (2002), The Oxford Style Manual (2003, also including The Oxford Dictionary for Writers and Editors of 2000), New Hart's Rules (2005, an updated but abridged, pocket-size version), and New Oxford Style Manual (2012, inclusive of New Hart's Rules and The New Oxford Dictionary for Writers and Editors of 2005, together notably shorter than the 2003 combined edition).
|
|